Selected quad for the lemma: father_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
father_n	write_v	wrought_v	year_n	33	3	3.7916	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A63937	A compleat history of the most remarkable providences both of judgment and mercy, which have hapned in this present age extracted from the best writers, the author's own observations, and the numerous relations sent him from divers parts of the three kingdoms : to which is added, whatever is curious in the works of nature and art / the whole digested into one volume, under proper heads, being a work set on foot thirty years ago, by the Reverend Mr. Pool, author of the Synopsis criticorum ; and since undertaken and finish'd, by William Turner...	Turner, William, 1653-1701.	1697 (1697)	Wing T3345; ESTC R38921	1,324,643	657

ex_fw-la speed_v chron._n 7._o sir_n nathaniel_n barnardiston_n enjoy_v his_o father_n a_o less_o time_n than_o his_o grandfather_n his_o father_n be_v remove_v by_o death_n long_o before_o his_o grandfather_n but_o yet_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v what_o his_o carriage_n to_o he_o be_v from_o the_o high_a and_o extensive_a value_n he_o set_v upon_o his_o memory_n as_o he_o use_v to_o please_v himself_o to_o discourse_n of_o his_o father_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a godly_a man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n for_o he_o to_o part_v with_o he_o so_o young_a these_o thing_n and_o other_o he_o will_v often_o declare_v to_o his_o child_n and_o friend_n drop_v many_o tear_n to_o show_v his_o great_a and_o strong_a affection_n and_o when_o he_o make_v his_o will_n he_o there_o express_v a_o importunate_a desire_n to_o his_o executor_n that_o the_o bone_n of_o his_o father_n may_v be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o be_v bury_v and_o lay_v by_o his_o own_o body_n in_o a_o new_a vault_n he_o order_v his_o executor_n to_o erect_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n thus_o though_o he_o can_v not_o live_v with_o his_o father_n as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v have_v desire_v yet_o he_o design_v that_o their_o body_n or_o relic_n shall_v lie_v together_o till_o the_o happy_a resurrection-day_n which_o certain_o do_v denote_v a_o noble_a veneration_n and_o a_o most_o raise_v filial_a affection_n see_v his_o life_n chap._n liv._o remarkable_a instance_n of_o a_o early_a piety_n or_o child_n good_a betimes_o to_o see_v young_a tree_n new_o plant_v hopeful_a and_o promise_a be_v a_o very_a lovely_a and_o invite_a sight_n a_o jeremiah_n sanctify_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n a_o joshua_n pious_a in_o his_o young_a year_n a_o timothy_n well_o instruct_v in_o the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n be_v very_o pleasant_a in_o sacred_a record_n and_o when_o we_o see_v the_o seed_n of_o piety_n spring_v up_o so_o soon_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o though_o sometime_o these_o blossom_n die_v before_o any_o fruit_n appear_v and_o a_o good_a beginning_n have_v not_o always_o a_o good_a end_v yet_o certain_o and_o lot_n solomon_n or_o our_o sense_n be_v witness_n in_o the_o case_n it_o be_v the_o likely_a way_n to_o end_v well_o when_o we_o begin_v well_o 1._o mr._n samuel_n crook_n to_o show_v that_o his_o heart_n even_o in_o his_o youth_n be_v draw_v up_o towards_o the_o pole_n of_o heaven_n translate_v divers_a of_o david_n psalm_n and_o compose_v several_a hymn_n of_o his_o own_o some_o of_o which_o he_o sing_v with_o tear_n of_o joy_n and_o desire_n in_o his_o last_o sickness_n see_v his_o life_n p._n 4._o 2._o origen_n when_o a_o child_n be_v mighty_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n even_o tire_v his_o parent_n with_o ask_v religious_a question_n comfort_v his_o father_n in_o prison_n with_o letter_n and_o hardly_o forbear_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o martyrdom_n dr._n cave_n be_v prim._n christian_n 3._o k._n edward_n vi_o take_v note_n of_o such_o thing_n he_o hear_v in_o sermon_n which_o more_o near_o relate_v to_o himself_o hist_o of_o the_o reform_v 4._o queen_n elizabeth_n write_v a_o good_a hand_n before_o she_o be_v four_o year_n old_a and_o understand_v italian_a ibid._n 5._o sir_n thomas_n moor_n never_o offend_v his_o father_n nor_o be_v ever_o offend_v by_o he_o 6._o archbishop_n usher_n at_o 10_o year_n old_a find_v himself_o wrought_v upon_o by_o a_o sermon_n on_o rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n dr._n bernard_n in_o his_o life_n 7._o dr._n w._n gouge_n when_o at_o school_n be_v continual_o studious_a even_o at_o play-hour_n conscionable_a in_o secret_a prayer_n and_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n clark_n be_v life_n 8._o mr._n tho._n gataker_n be_v often_o chide_v by_o his_o father_n from_o his_o book_n ibid._n 9_o mr._n jeremy_n whitaker_n when_o a_o schoolboy_n will_v frequent_o go_v in_o company_n 8_o or_o 10_o mile_n to_o hear_v a_o warm_a sermon_n and_o take_v note_n and_o be_v helpful_a to_o other_o in_o repeat_v they_o and_o though_o his_o father_n often_o and_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o divert_v he_o yet_o when_o a_o boy_n he_o be_v unmoveable_a in_o his_o desire_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n ibid._n 10._o mr._n herbert_n palmer_n be_v esteem_v sanctify_v even_o from_o the_o womb_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 4_o or_o 5_o year_n he_o will_v cry_v to_o go_v to_o his_o lady_n mother_n sir_n tho._n palmer_n be_v his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o god_n when_o a_o child_n little_o more_o than_o five_o year_n old_a he_o weep_v in_o read_v the_o story_n of_o joseph_n and_o take_v much_o pleasure_n in_o learning_n chapter_n by_o heart_n he_o learn_v the_o french_a tongue_n almost_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v speak_v he_o often_o affirm_v that_o he_o never_o remember_v the_o learning_n of_o it_o by_o his_o discourse_n he_o can_v hardly_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o native_a frenchman_n when_o at_o the_o latin-school_n at_o vacant_a hour_n other_o be_v at_o play_n he_o be_v constant_o observe_v to_o be_v read_v studious_o by_o himself_o ibid._n 11._o mr._n tho._n cartwright_n in_o his_o young_a year_n rise_v many_o time_n in_o the_o night_n to_o seek_v out_o place_n to_o pray_v in_o ibid._n 12._o mr._n rich._n sedgwick_n when_o he_o be_v a_o schoolboy_n and_o live_v with_o his_o uncle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n be_v at_o their_o game_n and_o dance_a he_o will_v be_v in_o a_o corner_n mourning_n ibid._n 13._o mr._n julius_n herring_n when_o a_o boy_n be_v note_v for_o his_o diligence_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n on_o play-day_n he_o with_o 2_o or_o 3_o more_o schoolfellow_n will_v pray_v together_o repeat_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catechism_n with_o the_o sermon_n which_o they_o hear_v last_o lord's-day_n ibid._n 14._o mrs._n margaret_n corbet_n daughter_n of_o sir_n nathaniel_n brent_n warden_n of_o merton-colledge_n who_o about_o 14_o year_n of_o age_n write_v sermon_n with_o dexterity_n and_o leave_v many_o volume_n of_o such_o note_n write_v with_o she_o own_o hand_n ibid._n 15._o mrs._n elizabeth_n wilkinson_n be_v from_o her_o childhood_n very_o docile_a take_v much_o pain_n in_o write_v sermon_n and_o collect_v special_a note_n out_o of_o practical_a divine_n when_o i_o be_v say_v she_o in_o a_o narrative_a write_v with_o her_o own_o hand_n about_o twelve_o year_n old_a upon_o read_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n concern_v the_o happy_a state_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o death_n and_o so_o on_o to_o all_o eternity_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o to_o affect_v my_o heart_n as_o from_o that_o time_n i_o be_v wrought_v over_o to_o a_o desire_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n ibid._n 16._o mr._n caleb_n vernon_n can_v read_v the_o bible_n distinct_o at_o four_o year_n old_a and_o by_o six_o become_v very_o apt_a in_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o theory_n thereof_o and_o moral_a regard_n thereto_o exact_o observant_a of_o his_o parent_n with_o ambition_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v they_o in_o love_n to_o begin_v a_o correspondency_n with_o a_o good_a friend_n of_o he_o mr._n r._n d._n then_o in_o london_n he_o write_v this_o his_o first_o letter_n at_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n dear_a sir_n i_o receive_v your_o kind_a letter_n for_o which_o i_o thank_v you_o and_o desire_v the_o book_n which_o you_o send_v i_o may_v be_v make_v of_o good_a effect_n to_o my_o soul_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n '_o being_n ready_a for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v tremble_v and_o the_o ruler_n shall_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o his_o holy_a angel_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n o_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v fit_a for_o his_o come_v that_o i_o may_v be_v like_o a_o flourish_a flower_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n christ_n this_o be_v a_o trying-day_n the_o lord_n be_v search_v jerusalem_n with_o candle_n to_o find_v out_o outside_n professor_n who_o do_v make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o deceit_n oh_o that_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v one_o another_o with_o his_o come_n put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o lay_v aside_o the_o tradition_n of_o men._n o_o how_o near_o be_v his_o come_n even_o at_o the_o

give_v he_o they_o both_o my_o goldsmith_n and_o my_o medal_n vanish_v away_o together_o by_o your_o awaken_n of_o i_o be_v arrive_v at_o nismes_n and_o have_v not_o forget_v his_o dream_n he_o go_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o city_n till_o such_o time_n as_o dinner_n be_v ready_a and_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o he_o go_v into_o a_o goldsmith_n shop_n to_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o rarity_n to_o show_v he_o whereupon_o the_o goldsmith_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v a_o julius_n caesar_n of_o gold_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr peirese_n ask_v the_o price_n of_o it_o he_o answer_v four_o crown_n which_o thing_n do_v fill_v the_o mind_n of_o that_o great_a person_n both_o with_o joy_n and_o admiration_n as_o well_o for_o that_o he_o have_v find_v a_o rarity_n which_o he_o have_v long_o very_o much_o fight_v for_o as_o also_o for_o the_o surprise_v and_o strange_a manner_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n ibid._n 32._o i_o have_v hear_v the_o late_a mounseur_fw-fr cameron_n a_o person_n who_o memory_n will_v be_v ever_o bless_v in_o our_o church_n say_v that_o he_o have_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o monsieur_n calignen_n chancellor_n of_o navarre_n a_o man_n of_o singular_a virtue_n a_o memorable_a passage_n that_o befall_v he_o in_o bearne_v he_o go_v into_o a_o certain_a town_n in_o the_o country_n either_o for_o diversion_n or_o for_o some_o reason_n relate_v to_o his_o health_n for_o he_o do_v not_o acquaint_v i_o either_o with_o the_o place_n or_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o journey_n one_o night_n as_o he_o be_v asleep_a he_o hear_v a_o voice_n which_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n calignon_fw-fr hereupon_o wake_v and_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o it_o he_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v dream_v and_o fall_v asleep_o again_o a_o little_a after_o he_o hear_v the_o same_o voice_n call_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o make_v a_o great_a impression_n upon_o he_o than_o before_o so_o that_o be_v awaken_v he_o call_v his_o wife_n who_o lie_v with_o he_o and_o tell_v she_o what_o have_v happen_v so_o that_o they_o both_o lay_v a_o wake_n for_o some_o time_n expect_v whether_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o voice_n and_o whether_o it_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o they_o at_o last_o the_o voice_n awaken_v he_o the_o three_o time_n call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o retire_v present_o out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o to_o remove_v his_o family_n for_o that_o the_o plague_n will_v rage_v horrible_o in_o that_o place_n within_o few_o day_n to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v very_o well_o that_o he_o follow_v this_o direction_n for_o as_o much_o as_o within_o few_o day_n after_o the_o plague_n begin_v in_o the_o town_n and_o destroy_v a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n this_o be_v certain_o a_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o who_o by_o the_o favourable_a and_o benign_a providence_n of_o god_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o that_o danger_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v unavoidable_a for_o whether_o the_o plague_n come_v by_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o air_n or_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o some_o infectious_a person_n or_o whether_o some_o sorcerer_n and_o witch_n as_o they_o say_v they_o sometime_o do_v have_v resolve_v to_o diffuse_v their_o infectious_a poison_n in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v not_o exceed_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o angel_n now_o if_o these_o bless_a spirit_n which_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o guard_n of_o pious_a man_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n do_v sometime_o by_o speak_v give_v they_o such_o advertisement_n they_o also_o by_o the_o same_o command_n may_v convey_v the_o same_o notice_n to_o they_o by_o dream_n the_o history_n of_o the_o last_o age_n do_v so_o full_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o of_o lewis_n of_o bourbon_n prince_n of_o conde_n that_o we_o can_v reasonable_o doubt_v thereof_o a_o little_a before_o his_o journey_n from_o dreux_n he_o dream_v that_o he_o have_v fight_v three_o b●●els_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o wherein_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o where_o his_o three_o great_a enemy_n be_v slay_v but_o that_o at_o last_o he_o also_o be_v mortal_o wound_v and_o that_o after_o they_o be_v lay_v one_o upon_o another_o he_o also_o be_v lay_v upon_o their_o dead_a body_n the_o event_n be_v remarkable_a for_o the_o marshal_n de_fw-fr st._n andre_n be_v kill_v at_o dreux_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n francis_n of_o lorraine_n at_o orleans_n the_o constable_n of_o montmorency_n at_o st._n dennis_n and_o this_o be_v the_o triumvirate_n which_o they_o say_v have_v swear_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o of_o the_o religion_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o prince_n at_o last_o he_o himself_o be_v slay_v at_o bassac_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o continuation_n of_o death_n and_o funeral_n ibid._n p._n 120._o 33._o zuinglius_fw-la a.c._n 1525_o when_o the_o mass_n be_v abolish_v at_o zurick_n be_v attach_v by_o a_o certain_a scribe_n or_o notary_n before_o the_o bench_n of_o senator_n which_o then_o consist_v of_o 200_o concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n debate_v the_o point_n with_o he_o and_o one_o engelhard_n a_o popish_a doctor_n that_o day_n but_o some_o of_o the_o rude_a sort_n repine_v demand_v some_o example_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o speak_v parabolical_o hereupon_o he_o begin_v to_o revolve_v all_o thing_n yet_o no_o example_n come_v into_o his_o mind_n but_o a_o few_o night_n after_o zuinglius_fw-la dream_v that_o he_o contend_v again_o with_o the_o scribe_n till_o he_o be_v weary_a and_o at_o last_o be_v so_o dumb_a that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v whereupon_o he_o be_v exceed_o trouble_a but_o after_o a_o while_n a_o moniter_n come_v to_o he_o from_o above_o who_o say_v o_o thou_o sluggard_n a●ise_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o answer_v he_o with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o exod._n 12._o this_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v passover_n immediate_o he_o awake_v and_o leap_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n examine_v the_o text_n and_o the_o next_o day_n dispute_v it_o before_o the_o whole_a assembly_n which_o be_v entertain_v with_o such_o approbation_n that_o all_o be_v satisfy_v and_o say_v he_o the_o three_o next_o day_n we_o have_v the_o great_a sacrament_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o look_v back_o to_o the_o garlic_n and_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n be_v for_o less_o than_o man_n think_v they_o will_v have_v be_v clark_n marr._n of_o eccl._n hist_n p._n 150._o ex_fw-la zuingl_n 34._o famous_a salmsius_fw-la intend_v to_o see_v rome_n be_v admonish_v in_o his_o dream_n that_o if_o he_o go_v he_o shall_v not_o return_v alive_a and_o have_v he_o go_v probable_o he_o have_v not_o as_o be_v one_o that_o have_v so_o much_o provoke_v the_o papist_n by_o his_o learned_a labour_n especial_o in_o his_o care_n of_o publishing_n and_o polish_n nilus_n and_o barlaam_n two_o eager_a enemy_n of_o the_o papal_a monarchy_n vita_fw-la salmas_n per_fw-la anton._n clem._n salmas_n epist_n praefixa_fw-la 35._o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o dream_v that_o robert_n grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n come_v to_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stast_n strike_v he_o on_o the_o side_n and_o say_v surge_n miser_n &_o veni_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la rise_v wretch_n and_o come_v to_o judgement_n after_o which_o dream_n within_o a_o few_o day_n the_o pope_n end_v his_o life_n simp_n ch._n hist_o cent_n 13._o p._n 449._o 36._o mr._n thomas_n tilson_n minister_n of_o aylesford_n in_o kent_n give_v this_o strange_a relation_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o mr._n baxter_n 1691._o reverend_a sir_n be_v inform_v that_o you_o be_v write_v about_o witchcraft_n and_o apparition_n i_o take_v the_o freedom_n though_o a_o stranger_n to_o send_v you_o his_o follow_a relation_n marry_o the_o wife_n of_o john_n goffe._n of_o rochester_n be_v afflict_v with_o a_o long_a illness_n remove_v to_o her_o father_n house_n at_o west-mulling_a which_o be_v about_o nine_o mile_n distant_a from_o her_o own_o there_o she_o die_v june_n the_o four_o this_o present_a year_n 1691._o the_o day_n before_o her_o departure_n she_o grow_v very_o impatient_o desirous_a to_o see_v she_o two_o child_n who_o she_o have_v lest_o at_o home_n to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o nurse_n she_o pray_v her_o husband_n to_o hire_v a_o horse_n for_o she_o must_v go_v home_o and_o die_v with_o her_o child_n when_o they_o persuade_v she_o to_o the_o contrary_a tell_v she_o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sit_v on_o horseback_n she_o entreat_v they_o however_o to_o try_v if_o i_o can_v sit_v say_v she_o i_o will_v lie_v all_o along_o upon_o the_o horse_n for_o i_o must_v go_v to_o see_v my_o poor_a babe_n a_o minister_n who_o live_v in_o the_o town_n be_v

the_o devil_n nay_o he_o use_v to_o stop_v his_o ear_n at_o the_o ill_a speech_n of_o heretic_n and_o shun_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v utter_v clark_n marr._n of_o eccl._n history_n 2._o origen_n be_v sometime_o necessitate_v to_o frequent_v the_o lecture_n of_o one_o paulus_n a_o famous_a heretic_n at_o antioch_n be_v both_o kind_o entertain_v by_o the_o same_o gentlewoman_n in_o the_o same_o house_n yet_o will_v he_o never_o be_v persuade_v to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n detest_a his_o heretical_a doctrine_n ibid._n 3._o athanasius_n be_v so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o orthodoxy_n that_o he_o alone_o resist_v stout_o all_o the_o device_n and_o malicious_a contrivance_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o arian_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o one_o athanasius_n stand_v firm_a against_o all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v often_o false_o accuse_v often_o force_v to_o fly_v often_o depose_v and_o as_o often_o escape_v the_o magician_n and_o soothsayer_n in_o alexandria_n in_o julian_n time_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o their_o art_n except_o athanasius_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o city_n ibid._n 4._o basil_n be_v attack_v by_o fair_a speech_n and_o promise_n of_o preferment_n from_o valens_n the_o emperor_n to_o turn_v arian_n answer_v the_o messenger_n alas_o sir_n these_o speech_n be_v fit_a to_o catch_v little_a child_n that_o look_v after_o such_o thing_n we_o be_v otherwise_o teach_v by_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o death_n rather_o than_o suffer_v one_o syllable_n or_o tittle_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v alter_v when_o modestus_n the_o perfect_a ask_v know_v you_o not_o who_o we_o be_v that_o command_n it_o no_o body_n say_v basil_n so_o long_o as_o you_o require_v such_o thing_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o have_v honour_n to_o bestow_v upon_o you_o whereunto_o he_o reply_v they_o be_v but_o changeable_a like_o yourselves_o upon_o this_o the_o perfect_a in_o a_o rage_n threaten_v to_o confiscate_v his_o good_n to_o torment_n banish_v or_o kill_v he_o basil_n answer_v as_o for_o consiscation_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o lose_v for_o banishment_n heaven_n only_o be_v his_o country_n and_o for_o torment_n one_o blow_n will_v dash_v his_o body_n in_o piece_n and_o for_o death_n that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n the_o perfect_a tell_v he_o he_o be_v mad_a i_o wish_v say_v he_o that_o i_o may_v be_v ever_o so_o mad._n the_o emperor_n be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o carriage_n of_o basil_n go_v to_o church_n next_o morning_n with_o design_n to_o disturb_v he_o but_o see_v his_o reverend_a carriage_n he_o be_v so_o convince_v that_o he_o make_v a_o large_a offer_n which_o yet_o basil_n refuse_v as_o come_v from_o a_o heretic_n ibid._n 5._o epiphanius_n be_v semper_fw-la acerrimus_fw-la hereticorum_fw-la oppugnator_fw-la i.e._n always_o a_o very_a brisk_a opposer_n of_o heretic_n ibid._n 6._o st._n augustine_n be_v call_v hereticorum_fw-la malleus_fw-la i.e._n the_o hammer_n of_o heretic_n dispute_v often_o with_o the_o manichee_n donatist_n arian_n and_o pelagian_o and_o common_o in_o his_o disputation_n make_v use_n of_o notary_n to_o write_v down_o the_o argument_n and_o answer_n on_o both_o side_n to_o prevent_v misreport_n and_o herein_o be_v very_o successful_a so_o many_o thing_n be_v dictate_v and_o publish_v by_o he_o so_o many_o disputation_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n so_o many_o thing_n write_v against_o heretic_n and_o so_o many_o book_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n expound_v by_o he_o that_o a_o studious_a man_n all_o his_o life_n long_o can_v scarce_o know_v and_o read_v over_o ibid._n in_o his_o latter_a day_n he_o look_v over_o all_o his_o book_n and_o write_v two_o volume_n of_o retractation_n and_o complain_v that_o some_o minister_n have_v get_v and_o divulge_v some_o of_o his_o book_n before_o he_o have_v perfect_v they_o ibid._n 7._o theodosius_n senior_a have_v call_v a_o council_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o emperor_n retire_v into_o his_o closet_n fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o god_n humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o reveal_v the_o truth_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o find_v it_o out_o then_o peruse_v every_o one_o opinion_n and_o serious_o weigh_v it_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o condemn_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n all_o those_o creed_n that_o derogate_a from_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n allow_v and_o high_o commend_v the_o other_o clark_n in_o vitâ_fw-la theodosii_fw-la 8._o pomponius_n atticus_n neither_o will_v tell_v a_o lie_n nor_o can_v endure_v one_o text._n officinum_n 1138._o 9_o bericus_n the_o abbot_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o thebais_n be_v never_o hear_v to_o swear_v a_o oath_n never_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n never_o to_o be_v angry_a never_o to_o speak_v a_o idle_a word_n ibid._n 10._o hor_n the_o abbot_n be_v say_v never_o to_o have_v tell_v a_o lie_n never_o to_o have_v speak_v evil_a to_o any_o man_n ibid._n 11._o the_o late_a countess_n dowager_n of_o warwick_n be_v exact_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n she_o never_o forfeit_v her_o title_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o peerage_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o honour_n of_o her_o word_n which_o be_v as_o sacred_a as_o any_o oath_n and_o as_o good_a security_n as_o many_o bond_n no_o inconvenience_n to_o herself_o will_v make_v she_o recoil_v or_o flinch_v from_o the_o obligation_n she_o have_v bring_v herself_o under_o by_o her_o own_o mouth_n yea_o she_o have_v such_o a_o abhorrence_n of_o a_o dishonourable_a recess_n from_o express_a or_o but_o intimate_v promise_n that_o it_o will_v render_v she_o esteem_v of_o such_o person_n exceed_v cheap_a and_o mean_a who_o by_o little_a art_n and_o shift_n will_v lose_v and_o free_v themselves_o from_o their_o engagement_n and_o disappoint_v the_o expectation_n they_o have_v raise_v in_o other_o to_o save_v the_o charge_n account_v their_o money_n spare_v a_o very_a poor_a and_o base_a redemption_n of_o their_o reputation_n she_o abhor_v a_o lie_n and_o use_v modesty_n to_o give_v this_o testimony_n to_o herself_o you_o know_v i_o dare_v not_o i_o will_v not_o lye_n and_o her_o lord_n know_v this_o so_o well_o that_o though_o he_o be_v positive_a enough_o yet_o will_v never_o persist_v if_o there_o happen_v any_o contest_v against_o whatever_o she_o affirm_v peremptory_o and_o a_o lie_n be_v the_o foul_a blemish_n any_o can_v stain_v themselves_o with_o in_o convert_v with_o she_o and_o the_o most_o unpardonable_a fault_n a_o servant_n can_v contract_v to_o who_o she_o use_v to_o say_v tell_v i_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o can_v forgive_v you_o any_o thing_n yea_o she_o fear_v the_o very_a shadow_n of_o a_o lye_n dr._n walker_n in_o her_o life_n p._n 90._o 12._o sir_n william_n fitz-williams_n be_v a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a veracity_n that_o that_o grand_a word_n on_o my_o honour_n be_v security_n enough_o for_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o only_a asseveration_n he_o use_v it_o be_v his_o privilege_n that_o he_o need_v not_o swear_v for_o a_o testimony_n and_o his_o renown_n that_o he_o will_v not_o for_o his_o honour_n lloyd_n worthy_n p._n 549._o chap._n xxxvii_o remarkable_a friendship_n a_o young_a gentleman_n with_o who_o father_n i_o have_v hold_v a_o uninterrupted_a correspondence_n for_o near_o thirty_o year_n but_o be_v late_o decease_a write_v yesterday_o a_o letter_n to_o i_o challenge_v as_o heir_n to_o his_o father_n the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o correspondence_n though_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n build_v upon_o that_o text_n thy_o own_o friend_n and_o thy_o father_n friend_n forsake_v not_o and_o in_o truth_n a_o solid_a friendship_n found_v upon_o virtue_n and_o sincere_a religion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sweetness_n of_o this_o life_n and_o rare_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n a_o david_n and_o jonathan_n a_o gregory_n and_o nazianzen_n a_o cranmer_n and_o cromwell_n a_o pair_n of_o true_a friend_n among_o man_n be_v seldomer_n to_o be_v find_v then_o a_o club_n of_o knave_n or_o a_o herd_n of_o bruit_n agree_v together_o 1._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n for_o his_o great_a love_n to_o pamphilus_n be_v surname_v pamphilus_n 2._o basil_n the_o great_a at_o athens_n fall_v into_o acquaintance_n with_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o join_v study_n together_o they_o continue_v in_o firm_a amity_n all_o their_o life_n after_o clark_n marr._n of_o ecclesiastical_a hist._n 3._o theodoret_n and_o cyril_n after_o a_o breach_n heal_v between_o they_o be_v mighty_a love_a each_o to_o other_o ever_o after_o ibid._n 4._o s._n bernard_n see_v a_o want_n of_o minister_n in_o his_o country_n and_o burn_v with_o a_o zeal_n to_o save_o soul_n resolve_v to_o set_v on_o the_o work_n and_o seek_v one_o by_o

on_o the_o lord_n day_n octob._n 6._o she_o say_v thus_o here_o be_v nothing_o here_o but_o sin_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o die_v but_o either_o to_o live_v or_o to_o die_v which_o the_o lord_n please_v his_o will_v be_v do_v and_o so_o it_o will_v whether_o i_o will_v or_o no_o on_o tuesday_n at_o night_n octob._n 8._o see_v her_o mother_n weep_v she_o say_v mother_n do_v not_o weep_v for_o i_o but_o leave_v i_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v he_o do_v with_o i_o what_o he_o please_v and_o then_o clasp_v her_o arm_n about_o her_o mother_n neck_n her_o mother_n say_v thou_o embrace_v i_o but_o i_o trust_v thou_o be_v go_v to_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n she_o answer_v mother_n i_o know_v it_o that_o when_o i_o go_v from_o hence_o i_o shall_v go_v into_o health_n and_o happiness_n or_o else_o i_o shall_v not_o undergo_v all_o my_o pain_n with_o so_o much_o patience_n more_o expression_n of_o mary_n warren_n pray_v you_o mother_n take_v off_o these_o plaster_n for_o i_o will_v not_o have_v they_o i_o will_v have_v no_o doctor_n or_o apothecary_n for_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o physician_n and_o he_o will_v heal_v i_o i_o do_v not_o value_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n no_o more_o than_o dirt._n her_o mother_n have_v tell_v one_o that_o she_o think_v her_o daughter_n have_v assault_n of_o satan_n she_o once_o look_v very_o ghastly_a and_o now_o her_o daughter_n say_v thus_o once_o i_o think_v i_o look_v ghastly_a and_o turn_v my_o head_n on_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o satan_n stand_v upon_o my_o left_a side_n and_o god_n be_v upon_o my_o right_a side_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n for_o i_o and_o he_o tell_v i_o satan_n shall_v not_o hurt_v i_o though_o he_o seek_v to_o devour_v i_o like_o a_o roar_a lyon_n i_o be_o very_o sore_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o my_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o my_o foot_n but_o i_o be_o so_o full_a of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n that_o i_o do_v feel_v but_o little_a of_o my_o pain_n i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o i_o shall_v live_v or_o die_v but_o whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v it_o will_v be_v well_o for_o i_o i_o be_o not_o in_o trouble_n for_o my_o sin_n god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o have_v wash_v they_o away_o with_o his_o blood_n then_o her_o sister_n stand_v by_o she_o say_v sister_n betty_n and_o sister_n anne_n be_v sure_a your_o first_o work_n be_v in_o the_o morning_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n by_o prayer_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o give_v thanks_o for_o your_o food_n for_o you_o can_v pray_v too_o often_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o you_o can_v speak_v such_o word_n as_o other_o have_v yet_o the_o lord_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o heart_n for_o you_o do_v not_o know_v how_o soon_o your_o speech_n may_v be_v take_v away_o as_o i_o be_v she_o desire_v her_o mother_n thus_o do_v not_o let_v too_o much_o company_n be_v here_o late_o at_o night_n lest_o it_o shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o duty_n at_o home_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v live_v or_o die_v but_o if_o i_o die_v and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o sermon_n i_o desire_v this_o may_v be_v the_o text_n the_o place_n i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o the_o word_n may_v be_v comfortable_a to_o you_o that_o david_n when_o his_o child_n be_v sick_a he_o clothe_v himself_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o weep_v but_o when_o his_o child_n be_v dead_a he_o wash_v and_o eat_v bread_n for_o you_o have_v weep_v much_o while_o i_o have_v be_v sick_a and_o if_o i_o die_v you_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v my_o comfort_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v comfort_n indeed_o though_o we_o may_v seek_v comfort_n here_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o what_o be_v all_o that_o all_o will_v be_v nothing_o when_o we_o come_v to_o lie_v upon_o a_o deathbed_n than_o we_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o can_v get_v it_o i_o be_o full_a of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n though_o my_o pain_n be_v very_o great_a yet_o i_o be_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n i_o be_v very_o full_a of_o comfort_n before_o but_o i_o be_o full_a of_o joy_n this_o hour_n than_o i_o have_v be_v yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v lazarus_n life_n and_o to_o die_v lazarus_n death_n than_o to_o live_v dives_n life_n he_o have_v his_o delicate_n and_o afterward_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v have_v lazarus_n dip_v his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v his_o tongue_n the_o last_o night_n i_o can_v not_o stir_v my_o head_n hand_n nor_o foot_n but_o by_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n do_v help_v i_o to_o move_v my_o head_n a_o little_a and_o at_o length_n my_o body_n o_o what_o a_o good_a god_n have_v i_o that_o can_v cast_v down_o and_o raise_v up_o in_o a_o moment_n 29._o of_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o hopeful_a child_n the_o daughter_n of_o mr._n edward_n scarfield_n that_o be_v but_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n in_o march_n 1661._o gather_v from_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o one_o fear_v god_n that_o live_v in_o the_o house_n with_o the_o child_n in_o august_n last_o this_o child_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n in_o which_o time_n she_o say_v to_o her_o father_n who_o be_v a_o holy_a humble_a precious_a man_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o be_o not_o prepare_v to_o die_v and_o fall_v under_o much_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n be_v sensible_a not_o only_o of_o actual_a sin_n but_o of_o her_o lose_a estate_n without_o christ_n in_o unbelief_n as_o ephes_n 2.12_o john_n 16.8_o 9_o and_o she_o weep_v bitter_o cry_v out_o thus_o my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v i_o doubt_v god_n will_v not_o forgive_v they_o tell_v her_o father_n i_o be_o in_o unbelief_n and_o i_o can_v believe_v yet_o she_o be_v draw_v out_o to_o pray_v many_o time_n in_o those_o word_n of_o psal_n 25._o for_o thy_o name_n be_v sake_n o_o lord_n pardon_v my_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v great_a thus_o she_o lay_v oft_o mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o have_v christ_n than_o health_n she_o will_v repeat_v many_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n but_o say_v she_o can_v not_o believe_v but_o whilst_o her_o father_n be_v pray_v the_o lord_n raise_v her_o soul_n up_o to_o believe_v as_o she_o tell_v her_o father_n when_o prayer_n be_v end_v now_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a of_o death_n after_o this_o she_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o die_v than_o sin_n against_o god_n since_o that_o time_n she_o have_v continue_v quiet_a in_o mind_n as_o one_o that_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n her_o father_n say_v that_o since_o she_o be_v five_o year_n old_a he_o remember_v not_o that_o either_o a_o lie_n or_o a_o oath_n have_v ever_o come_v out_o of_o her_o mouth_n neither_o will_v she_o have_v wrong_v any_o to_o the_o value_n of_o a_o pin._n for_o these_o two_o last_o relation_n i_o be_o behold_v to_o mr._n henry_n jessey_n next_o follow_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o conversion_n and_o happy_a death_n of_o several_a young_a child_n extract_v from_o mr._n white_n be_v and_o mr._n janeway_n treatise_n upon_o that_o subject_a to_o which_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v for_o a_o much_o large_a account_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o child_n of_o who_o many_o thing_n which_o i_o here_o relate_v i_o be_v a_o earwitness_n of_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o he_o i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v of_o this_o little_a child_n when_o he_o die_v be_v in_o coat_n somewhat_o above_o eight_o year_n old_a of_o singular_a knowledge_n affection_n and_o duty_n for_o his_o age_n of_o who_o that_o i_o may_v give_v a_o more_o full_a account_n for_o his_o knowledge_n 1._o he_o ask_v how_o the_o angel_n can_v sin_v since_o there_o be_v none_o to_o tempt_v they_o and_o they_o be_v with_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o all_o sin_n and_o duty_n be_v command_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o forbid_v i_o ask_v he_o what_o commandment_n forbid_v drunkenness_n he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v for_o they_o quartel_v and_o kill_v one_o another_o his_o father_n ask_v he_o who_o bid_v you_o learn_v your_o book_n and_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n say_v thou_o shall_v learn_v thy_o book_n the_o child_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n or_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n you_o bid_v i_o learn_v my_o book_n he_o ask_v his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v at_o dinner_n what_o become_v of_o child_n that_o die_v before_o baptism_n he_o make_v a_o little_a stop_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v he_o

best_o kill_v i_o too_o the_o son_n reply_v no_o sir_n i_o have_v do_v enough_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v too_o much_o the_o father_n sir_n george_n upon_o this_o say_v why_o then_o you_o must_v look_v to_o be_v hang_v which_o doom_n be_v according_o pass_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o next_o assize_n hold_v at_o maidstone_n anno_fw-la 1655._o see_v the_o narrative_a of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n by_o r._n boreman_n 2._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1641._o there_o be_v in_o juchi_n near_o cambray_n a_o unnatural_a son_n that_o in_o a_o fury_n throw_v his_o mother_n out_o of_o door_n thrice_o in_o one_o day_n tell_v she_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o see_v his_o house_n on_o fire_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n than_o that_o she_o shall_v remain_v in_o it_o one_o day_n long_o and_o according_o the_o very_a same_o day_n his_o house_n be_v fire_v and_o whole_o burn_v down_o with_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o none_o know_v how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o fire_n come_v enguer_n de_fw-fr monast_n v._o 2._o 3._o manlius_n relate_v a_o story_n of_o a_o old_a man_n crooked_a with_o age_n and_o almost_o pine_v with_o hunger_n who_o have_v a_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a son_n go_v to_o he_o only_o for_o some_o food_n for_o his_o belly_n and_o clothes_n for_o his_o back_n but_o this_o proud_a young_a man_n think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o parent_n drive_v he_o away_o deny_v not_o only_a to_o give_v he_o sustenance_n but_o disclaim_v he_o from_o be_v his_o father_n give_v he_o bitter_a and_o reproachful_a speech_n which_o make_v the_o poor_a old_a man_n to_o go_v away_o with_o a_o heavy_a heart_n and_o tear_n flow_v from_o his_o eye_n which_o the_o lord_n behold_v strike_v his_o unnatural_a son_n with_o madness_n of_o which_o he_o can_v never_o be_v cure_v till_o his_o death_n 4._o the_o same_o author_n relate_v another_o story_n of_o another_o man_n that_o keep_v his_o father_n in_o his_o old_a age_n but_o use_v he_o very_o churlish_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v his_o slave_n think_v every_o thing_n too_o good_a for_o he_o and_o on_o a_o time_n come_v in_o find_v a_o good_a dish_n set_v on_o the_o table_n for_o his_o father_n which_o he_o take_v away_o and_o set_v courser_n meat_n in_o the_o room_n but_o a_o while_n after_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o fetch_v out_o that_o dish_n for_o himself_o he_o find_v the_o meat_n turn_v into_o snake_n and_o the_o sauce_n into_o serpent_n one_o of_o which_o leap_v up_o catch_v this_o unnatural_a son_n by_o the_o lip_n from_o which_o it_o can_v never_o be_v pull_v to_o his_o dying-day_n so_o that_o he_o can_v never_o feed_v himself_o but_o he_o must_v feed_v the_o serpent_n also_o 5._o adolf_n son_n of_o arnold_n duke_n of_o gelder_n repine_v at_o his_o father_n long_a life_n one_o night_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o bed_n come_v upon_o he_o sudden_o and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o barelegged_n as_o he_o be_v make_v he_o go_v on_o foot_n in_o a_o cold_a season_n five_o german_a league_n and_o then_o shut_v he_o up_o a_o close_a prisoner_n for_o six_o month_n in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v not_o such_o disobedience_n to_o go_v unpunished_a for_o short_o after_o the_o son_n be_v apprehend_v and_o long_o imprison_v and_o after_o his_o release_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o fight_n against_o the_o french_a history_n of_o the_o netherlands_o 6._o henry_n jones_n of_o monmouth_n in_o wales_n for_o a_o unnatural_a murder_n of_o his_o mother_n a_o widow_n mrs._n grace_n jones_n out_o of_o a_o greedy_a desire_v to_o enjoy_v her_o estate_n be_v at_o the_o assize_n hold_v at_o monmouth_n condemn_v to_o be_v press_v to_o death_n his_o sister_n to_o be_v burn_v as_o consent_v with_o he_o and_o his_o boy_n hang_v a._n c._n 1671._o see_v the_o narrative_a 7._o a_o malster_n near_o cocks-hill_n in_o essex_n have_v make_v over_o all_o his_o estate_n to_o his_o son_n be_v afterward_o turn_v out_o of_o door_n without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o bed_n to_o lie_v on_o but_o the_o son_n soon_o after_o slight_v by_o his_o sweetheart_n hang_v himself_o 1674._o sir_n p._n pett_n be_v on_o january_n the_o 24_o 1695._o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o honourable_a sir_n edward_n lutwyche_n who_o be_v former_o recorder_n of_o chester_n and_o afterward_o one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o court_n of_o common-plea_n he_o relate_v to_o he_o that_o while_o he_o be_v recorder_n of_o chester_n a_o father_n there_o who_o have_v two_o son_n demise_v some_o land_n to_o his_o elder_a son_n by_o his_o will_n and_o order_v in_o his_o will_n that_o for_o want_v of_o heir_n to_o the_o elder_a son_n the_o land_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o young_a son_n and_o further_o enjoin_v it_o to_o the_o elder_a son_n in_o the_o will_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o cut_v off_o the_o entail_v it_o so_o happen_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o father_n injunction_n the_o elder_a brother_n do_v in_o process_n of_o time_n cut_v off_o the_o entail_v and_o the_o young_a brother_n fear_v that_o the_o elder_a will_v so_o do_v while_o they_o both_o walk_v amicable_o together_o in_o a_o field_n in_o cheshire_n the_o young_a brother_n use_v several_a expostulation_n with_o the_o elder_a do_v entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v observe_v the_o injunction_n lay_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o decease_a father_n will_n and_o not_o cut_v off_o the_o entail_v whereupon_o the_o elder_a brother_n thus_o reply_v to_o he_o brother_n if_o ever_o i_o do_v it_o may_v that_o bull_n or_o some_o other_o gore_n i_o to_o death_n point_v to_o a_o bull_n then_o graze_v in_o the_o field_n yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o elder_a brother_n short_o after_o do_v cut_v off_o the_o entail_v and_o afterward_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o field_n be_v there_o by_o a_o bull_n gore_v to_o death_n this_o remarkable_a providence_n as_o sir_n edward_n averr_v happen_v within_o these_o twenty_o year_n this_o account_n be_v send_v i_o by_o sir_n peter_n pett_n now_o live_v in_o london_n chap._n cxxi_o divine_a judgement_n upon_o careless_a parent_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o i_o that_o parent_n shall_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o provide_v a_o estate_n and_o temporal_a livelihood_n for_o their_o child_n and_o yet_o at_o liberty_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o good_a manner_n and_o future_a happiness_n as_o if_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v no_o more_o for_o they_o than_o for_o their_o dog_n and_o horse_n socrates_n may_v well_o stand_v and_o wonder_n to_o see_v man_n take_v such_o pain_n to_o cut_v and_o carve_v stone_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o let_v their_o child_n go_v rude_a and_o unpolished_a out_o of_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o bruit_n old_a eli_n though_o a_o good_a man_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v too_o soft_a a_o parent_n destroy_v his_o son_n and_o break_v his_o own_o neck_n 1._o sir_n george_n sondes_n mention_v in_o the_o foregoing_a chapter_n be_v strong_o suspect_v for_o his_o too_o much_o indulgence_n to_o his_o son_n freeman_n that_o commit_v that_o foul_a murder_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o sir_n george_n answer_n in_o print_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o charge_n make_v against_o he_o by_o some_o neighbour_a minister_n see_v his_o own_o word_n p._n 15._o now_o say_v he_o for_o the_o education_n of_o my_o child_n have_v bury_v many_o other_o and_o have_v now_o only_o two_o son_n remain_v i_o confess_v i_o be_v more_o fond_a and_o indulgent_a and_o give_v more_o way_n to_o they_o than_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o present_o after_o speak_v of_o they_o both_o he_o say_v to_o that_o foolish_a sport_n of_o cock_v they_o be_v addict_v but_o the_o young_a most_o as_o also_o to_o card_v and_o he_o will_v play_v somewhat_o deep_a at_o those_o game_n i_o often_o child_n he_o but_o can_v never_o break_v he_o of_o it_o he_o be_v in_o his_o behaviour_n please_v and_o courteous_a to_o none_o but_o cross-grained_a to_o all_o and_o as_o much_o to_o his_o father_n as_o to_o any_o which_o i_o hope_v that_o year_n and_o discretion_n may_v have_v make_v he_o leave_v in_o time_n afterward_o speak_v concern_v the_o allowance_n which_o he_o make_v they_o he_o say_v i_o ever_o give_v they_o money_n not_o only_a when_o but_o common_o before_o they_o ask_v and_o more_o than_o they_o desire_v afterward_o concern_v his_o son_n be_v undutiful_a carriage_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o in_o the_o prison_n he_o write_v thus_o your_o stubbornness_n appear_v in_o the_o least_o trivial_a thing_n as_o in_o ride_v abroad_o to_o my_o park_n and_o town_n thing_n you_o like_v in_o themselves_o yet_o because_o i_o desire_v it_o of_o you_o you_o refuse_v it_o say_v

in_o the_o womb_n both_o suck_v together_o or_o be_v both_o equal_o desirous_a of_o nourishment_n together_o they_o be_v christen_v by_o the_o name_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n see_v the_o print_a relation_n 22._o anno_fw-la 1691._o march_n 25._o there_o be_v calve_v about_o 8_o mile_n from_o bath_n in_o somersetshire_n a_o calf_n have_v the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o woman_n be_v headdress_a call_v a_o commode_v near_o half_a a_o yard_n in_o height_n grow_v on_o its_o head_n which_o have_v be_v expose_v to_o public_a view_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n chap._n xxviii_o instance_n of_o a_o early_a or_o rather_o ripe_a wit._n there_o be_v something_o in_o earliness_n of_o part_n that_o please_v mighty_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o preciousness_n of_o time_n much_o whereof_o be_v save_v by_o this_o mean_n or_o the_o hope_v it_o give_v of_o grow_v apace_o towards_o a_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n or_o the_o security_n of_o a_o present_a improvement_n which_o future_a accident_n of_o life_n can_v endanger_v whatever_o it_o be_v it_o delight_v and_o oblige_v and_o allure_v both_o eye_n admiration_n and_o affection_n and_o i_o be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o insert_v this_o chapter_n and_o muster_v up_o these_o instance_n for_o a_o spur_n to_o childhood_n and_o youth_n to_o provoke_v tender_a year_n to_o a_o virtuous_a emulation_n and_o to_o make_v dull_a phlegmatic_a soul_n that_o be_v overtake_v with_o the_o noon-sun_n before_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o value_n ashamed_a and_o penitent_a 1._o salmasius_n interpret_v pindar_n very_o exact_o in_o the_o 10_o year_n of_o his_o age._n l._n ant._n clement_n de_fw-fr ejus_fw-la laud._n &_o vitâ_fw-la 2._o avicenna_n bear_v at_o bochara_n at_z 10_o understand_v human_a science_n and_o the_o koran_n and_o go_v through_o all_o the_o encyclopedia_n before_o 18_o during_o which_o time_n he_o sleep_v not_o one_o whole_a night_n and_o mind_v nothing_o but_o read_v in_o and_o difficulty_n he_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o pray_v hottinger_n 3._o thomas_n aquinas_n be_v report_v when_o a_o child_n to_o take_v his_o book_n always_o to_o bed_n with_o he_o pontan_n attic._n bellar._n 4._o cardinal_n bellarmine_n whilst_o at_o school_n interpret_v public_o cicero_n oration_n pro_fw-la milone_n at_o 16_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o open_o read_v the_o ground_n of_o divinity_n author_n of_o the_o education_n of_o young_a gentleman_n 5._o torquato_n tasso_n speak_v plain_a at_o 6_o month_n old_a at_o 3_o year_n go_v to_o schook_n at_o 7_o he_o understand_v latin_a and_o greek_a and_o make_v verse_n before_o 12_o he_o finish_v his_o course_n of_o rhetoric_n poetry_n logic_n and_o ethic_n at_o 17_o he_o receive_v his_o degree_n in_o philosophy_n law_n and_o divinity_n and_o then_o print_v he_o rinaldo_n idem_fw-la 6._o cardinal_z du_fw-fr perron_n read_v over_o all_o the_o almage_a of_o ptolemy_n in_o 13_o day_n before_o he_o be_v 18_o year_n old_a ibid._n 7._o augustus_n at_o 19_o contrary_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o friend_n put_v himself_o upon_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n claim_v his_o father_n inheritance_n and_o succession_n of_o his_o uncle_n julius_n ibid._n 8._o cosmo_n medici_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o florence_n at_o 17._o ibid._n 9_o vesalius_n when_o a_o child_n begin_v to_o cut_v up_o rat_n and_o mouse_n ibid._n 10._o mich._n angelo_n when_o a_o child_n begin_v to_o draw_v figure_n ibid._n 11._o galen_n when_o a_o child_n begin_v to_o compose_v medicine_n ibid._n 12._o joha_n p.c._n mirandula_n outgo_v his_o teacher_n the_o 900_o conclusion_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o defend_v against_o all_o opposer_n he_o be_v but_o 21_o year_n of_o age_n show_v what_o he_o be_v and_o he_o never_o retire_v till_o his_o death_n ibid._n 13._o jos_n sealiger_n all_o the_o time_n he_o live_v with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o youth_n ever_o day_n declaim_v and_o before_o 17_o he_o make_v his_o tragedy_n of_o oedipus_n ibid._n 14._o grotius_n at_o 8_o year_n old_a make_v verse_n and_o perform_v his_o public_a exercise_n in_o philosophy_n before_o 15_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o comment_n upon_o martianus_n capella_n at_o 16_o he_o plead_v cause_n and_o at_o 17_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o comment_n upon_o aratus_n idem_fw-la see_v his_o life_n 15._o lipsius_n write_v his_o book_n variarum_fw-la lectionum_fw-la at_o 18_o year_n old_a ingenium_fw-la habuit_fw-la docile_a &_o omnium_fw-la capax_fw-la praeter_fw-la musices_n ibid._n 16._o sir_n philip_n sidney_n say_v sir_n foulk_n grevill_n though_o i_o know_v he_o from_o a_o child_n yet_o i_o never_o know_v he_o other_o than_o a_o man_n with_o such_o staidness_n of_o mind_n and_o early_a and_o familiar_a gravity_n as_o carry_v grace_n and_o reverence_n above_o great_a year_n lanquet_n and_o william_n prince_n of_o orange_n keep_v a_o correspondence_n with_o he_o when_o a_o boy_n 17._o calvin_n print_v his_o justitution_n before_o he_o be_v 25._o 18._o tostatus_n learn_v all_o the_o liberal_a science_n without_o be_v teach_v and_o write_v in_o the_o 40_o year_n he_o live_v as_o much_o as_o most_o in_o that_o time_n can_v read_v and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v councillor_n to_o the_o king_n refendary_a major_n of_o spain_n and_o professor_n of_o philosophy_n divinity_n and_o law_n in_o salamanca_n 19_o chreighton_n the_o scotchman_n at_o 21._o understand_v 12_o language_n and_o have_v read_v over_o all_o the_o poet_n and_o father_n dispute_v de_fw-la omni_fw-la scibili_fw-la and_o answer_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o verse_n 20._o mounseur_fw-fr pascal_n observe_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o earthen_a dish_n at_o table_n inquire_v the_o reason_n and_o present_o after_o make_v a_o treatise_n concern_v sound_n about_z 11_o year_n of_o age_n at_o 12_o he_o read_v and_o comprehend_v euclid_n element_n with_o great_a facility_n without_o and_o master_n at_o 16_o he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o conic_n at_o 19_o he_o invent_v that_o instrument_n of_o arithmetic_n now_o in_o print_n at_o 23_o he_o add_v a_o great_a number_n of_o experiment_n to_o those_o of_o torricelli_n 21._o mr._n j._n janeway_n of_o hertfordshire_n bear_v anno_fw-la 1633._o at_o 11_o year_n of_o age_n take_v a_o great_a fancy_n to_o arithmetic_n and_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n before_o he_o be_v 13_o he_o read_v over_o oughtre_v with_o understanding_n whilst_o a_o scholar_n at_o eton_n he_o make_v a_o almanac_n at_o 17_o be_v choose_v fellow_n of_o king_n college_n cambridge_n see_v his_o life_n 22._o king_n edward_n vi_o with_o his_o sister_n elizabeth_n in_o his_o tender_a year_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o tuition_n of_o dr._n cox_n and_o sir_n john_n cheek_n wherein_o he_o profit_v to_o admiration_n have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n attain_v to_o speak_v most_o usual_a language_n as_o greek_a latin_a french_a italian_a spanish_a and_o dutch_a and_o also_o to_o know_v many_o other_o science_n that_o he_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v bear_v than_o bring_v up_o to_o they_o nor_o be_v he_o ignorant_a in_o logic_n natural_a philosophy_n or_o music_n and_o as_o he_o want_v not_o happiness_n of_o wit_n dexterity_n of_o nature_n nor_o good_a instruction_n so_o neither_o be_v he_o himself_o want_v in_o diligence_n to_o receive_v their_o instruction_n for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o recreation_n he_o will_v always_o be_v sure_a to_o observe_v his_o hour_n for_o study_n where_o he_o be_v serious_a and_o intent_n during_o that_o time_n and_o will_v then_o return_v to_o his_o pastime_n again_o bishop_n cranmer_z observe_v his_o readiness_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n declare_v to_o dr._n cox_n that_o he_o can_v never_o have_v think_v that_o to_o have_v be_v in_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v it_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v not_o above_o 7_o year_n of_o age_n he_o write_v two_o letter_n to_o his_o godfather_n archbishop_n cranmer_n in_o latin_a thus_o english_v most_o reverend_a father_n and_o my_o most_o dear_a godfather_n i_o wish_v you_o all_o health_n and_o happiness_n have_v be_v a_o good_a while_n from_o you_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v of_o your_o good_a health_n however_o my_o prayer_n be_v continual_o for_o you_o that_o you_o may_v live_v long_o and_o may_v go_v on_o to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n farewell_o your_o son_n in_o christ_n edward_n prince_n another_o letter_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n write_v in_o latin_a which_o be_v thus_o english_v most_o reverend_a godfather_n although_o i_o be_o but_o a_o child_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o altogether_o insensible_a or_o unmindful_a of_o your_o great_a love_n and_o kindness_n towards_o i_o and_o of_o your_o daily_a care_n for_o promote_a my_o good_a and_o benefit_n your_o kind_n and_o love_a letter_n come_v not_o to_o my_o hand_n till_o the_o eve_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o i_o do_v not_o answer_v they_o all_o this_o

while_n be_v not_o because_o i_o forget_v or_o neglect_v they_o but_o that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o daily_a happiness_n of_o meditate_v upon_o they_o and_o may_v so_o imprint_v they_o in_o my_o mind_n and_o memory_n that_o i_o may_v afterward_o answer_v they_o with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o skill_n i_o have_v i_o do_v therofore_o joyful_o observe_v and_o honour_v that_o tender_a and_o fatherly_a affection_n which_o you_o do_v therein_o express_v towards_o i_o and_o do_v beseech_v god_n that_o you_o may_v live_v many_o year_n and_o that_o you_o will_v still_o continue_v as_o my_o godly_a father_n to_o instruct_v i_o with_o your_o wholesome_a and_o godly_a counsel_n and_o advice_n for_o i_o desire_v to_o embrace_v religion_n and_o godliness_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n i_o wish_v your_o fatherhood_n many_o year_n of_o health_n and_o happiness_n your_o well-affected_a son_n edward_z prince_z he_o have_v a_o particular_a reverence_n for_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a when_o one_o about_o he_o lay_v a_o great_a bible_n on_o the_o floor_n to_o step_v upon_o for_o somewhat_o that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o reach_n he_o at_o 8_o year_n old_a write_v latin_a letter_n frequent_o to_o his_o father_n king_n henry_n viii_o and_o to_o queen_n katherine_n parr_n and_o his_o uncle_n the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n etc._n etc._n young_a man_n call_v p._n 204._o dr._n burnet_n abridgement_n hist_o ref._n book_n 2._o p._n 2._o 23._o queen_n elizabeth_z write_v a_o good_a hand_n before_o she_o be_v 4_o year_n old_a and_o understand_v italian_a for_o there_o be_v letter_n extant_a write_v by_o she_o in_o that_o language_n to_o queen_n jane_n when_o she_o be_v with_o child_n in_o which_o she_o subscribe_v daughter_n ibid._n 24._o zebertus_n th._n d._n testify_v that_o delrius_n at_o 19_o year_n of_o age_n quote_v 1100_o divers_a author_n in_o divers_a language_n with_o very_o great_a labour_n and_o judgement_n in_o his_o adversaria_fw-la which_o he_o publish_v for_o the_o illustration_n of_o seneca_n drexel_n aurif_n chap._n xxix_o instance_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a memory_n wisdom_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o experience_n memory_n the_o repository_n of_o experience_n certain_o then_o those_o have_v a_o advantage_n by_o nature_n above_o other_o who_o excel_v in_o this_o faculty_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o a_o little_a cell_n or_o apartment_n of_o brain_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o receive_v so_o many_o idea_n of_o thing_n and_o history_n of_o life_n without_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n as_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o fill_v a_o volume_n of_o the_o large_a folio_n and_o yet_o such_o there_o be_v person_n of_o a_o good_a commixture_n of_o humour_n and_o a_o dry_a brain_n that_o can_v carry_v in_o their_o head_n more_o than_o some_o can_v take_v in_o 1._o avicenna_n can_v repeat_v aristotle_n metaphysic_n without_o book_n zuin._n theat_n vol._n 1._o lib._n 1._o pag._n 34._o 2._o cineas_n the_o ambassador_n of_o king_n pyrrhus_n the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n both_o know_v and_o also_o salute_v by_o their_o name_n all_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o gentleman_n in_o rome_n solinus_z c._n 7._o p._n 195._o 3._o hortensius_n sit_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o marketplace_n for_o a_o whole_a day_n together_o recite_v in_o order_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v there_o their_o price_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o buyer_n 4._o lucius_z lucullus_z a_o great_a captain_n and_o philosopher_n be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o ready_a account_n of_o all_o affair_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o cicero_n commend_v hortensius_n memory_n for_o word_n lucullus_n for_o thing_n zuing._n v._n 1._o l._n 1._o p._n 34._o etc._n etc._n 5._o carneades_n a_o grecian_a be_v celebrate_v for_o his_o singular_a memory_n by_o pliny_n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o so_o be_v pertius_n latro_n by_o seneca_n and_o zuinger_n etc._n etc._n 6._o antheny_n walleus_n in_o 6_o month_n learn_v by_o heart_n the_o whole_a epitome_n of_o pagnine_n clark_n mar._n of_o eccles_n hist_o 7._o antonius_n the_o egyptian_a eremite_n without_o knowledge_n of_o letter_n have_v the_o whole_a scripture_n without_o book_n zuing._n v._n 1._o l._n 1._o p._n 33._o exit_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr dectr_n christ_n 8._o cardulus_fw-la be_v able_a to_o write_v two_o page_n entire_a which_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v read_v in_o due_a order_n or_o if_o they_o please_v repeat_v they_o backward_o ibid._n p._n 34._o 9_o j._n lipsius_n offer_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o german_a prince_n thus_o set_v one_o here_o with_o a_o poniard_n and_o if_o in_o repeat_v of_o tacitus_n all_o over_o i_o shall_v miss_v but_o in_o one_o word_n let_v he_o stab_v i_o and_o i_o will_v free_o open_v my_o breast_n or_o thorat_n for_o he_o to_o strike_v at_o jani_fw-la nicii_n pina_fw-la coth_n 2._o imag._n 1._o pag._n 2._o 10._o pomp_n gariglianus_fw-la can_v repeat_v on_o occasion_n any_o sentence_n of_o plato_n aristotle_n hypocrates_n galen_n theinistius_n tho._n aquinas_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 69._o 11._o i_o can_v repeat_v say_v seneca_n 2000_o name_n in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o when_o as_o my_o master_n scholar_n above_o 200_o in_o all_o bring_v each_o of_o they_o several_a verse_n to_o he_o beginning_n at_o the_o last_o i_o can_v recite_v they_o orderly_o unto_o the_o first_o etc._n etc._n senec._n controu._n l._n 1._o proaemio_fw-la 12._o joseph_n scaliger_n in_o 21_o day_n commit_v all_o homer_n to_o his_o memory_n wanley_n wonder_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o 13._o mr._n humphrey_n burton_n of_o coventry_n age_v 83._o anno_fw-la 1676._o can_v give_v the_o sum_n of_o any_o chapter_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o chapter_n in_o divers_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o a_o latin_a distich_n with_o great_a readiness_n ibid._n 14._o pontanus_n of_o spoleto_n a_o lawyer_n can_v recite_v not_o only_o the_o title_n but_o the_o entire_a body_n of_o the_o law_n hakew._n apol._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o sect._n 1._o p._n 226._o 15._o fr._n suarez_n have_v st._n augustine_n ready_a by_o heart_n allege_v every_o where_n as_o there_o be_v occasion_n full_o and_o faithful_o his_o sentence_n and_o which_o be_v very_o strange_a his_o word_n strada_n prolus_fw-la acad._n l._n 1._o prolus_fw-la 1._o p._n 7._o 16._o dr._n raynold'_v excel_v this_o way_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o that_o be_v inward_o acquaint_v with_o he_o not_o only_o for_o st._n augustine_n work_n but_o also_o all_o classical_a author_n hakew._n apol._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o sect._n 1._o p._n 226._o 17._o bishop_n jewel_n be_v raise_v by_o art_n and_o industry_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o human_a possibility_n for_o he_o can_v ready_o repeat_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v pen_v after_o once_o read_v and_o therefore_o usual_o at_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o bell_n he_o begin_v to_o commit_v his_o sermon_n to_o heart_n and_o keep_v what_o he_o have_v learn_v so_o firm_o that_o he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o if_o he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o speech_n premeditate_a before_o a_o thousand_o auditor_n shout_v or_o fight_v all_o the_o while_n yet_o can_v he_o say_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v provide_v to_o speak_v many_o barbarous_a and_o hard_a name_n out_o of_o a_o calendar_n and_o 40_o strange_a word_n welsh_a irish_a etc._n etc._n after_o once_o or_o twice_o read_v and_o short_a meditation_n he_o can_v repeat_v both_o forward_o and_o backward_o without_o any_o hesitation_n sir_n fr._n bacon_n read_v to_o he_o only_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o ten_o line_n in_o erasmus_n his_o paraphrase_n in_o a_o confuse_a and_o dismember_a manner_n he_o after_o a_o small_a pause_n rehearse_v all_o those_o break_a parcel_n of_o sentence_n the_o right_a way_n and_o the_o contrary_a without_o stumble_v clark_n mirror_n c._n 81._o p._n 356._o 18._o murctus_fw-la tell_v of_o a_o young_a man_n of_o corsica_n student_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n at_o milan_n who_o can_v repeat_v 36000_o latin_a greek_a or_o barbarous_a word_n significant_a or_o insignificant_a upon_o once_o hear_v without_o any_o hesitation_n in_o what_o order_n so_o ever_o a_o person_n please_v muretus_n say_v he_o make_v trial_n of_o he_o several_a time_n and_o aver_v it_o to_o be_v true_a murct_v variar_n lect_v l._n 3._o c._n 1._o p._n 54._o etc._n etc._n 19_o francis_n king_n of_o france_n jerome_n of_o prague_n longolius_fw-la matochites_n etc._n etc._n be_v mention_v as_o person_n of_o a_o excellent_a memory_n by_o zuinger_n as_o be_v also_o dr._n fuller_n we_o ejus_fw-la vitâ_fw-la chap._n xxx_o instance_n of_o extraordinary_a fatness_n etc._n etc._n every_o thing_n in_o the_o extreme_n in_o natural_a body_n be_v a_o irregularity_n and_o distemper_n whether_o it_o be_v excess_n or_o defect_n a_o due_a

lord_n bacon_n cast_v up_o her_o age_n to_o be_v 140_o at_o least_o add_v withal_o that_o she_o recover_v her_o tooth_n after_o cast_v they_o 3_o several_a time_n raleigh_n hist_o world_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o p._n 166._o fuller_n p._n 310_o 13._o garsius_fw-la aretinus_n live_v to_o 194_o year_n in_o good_a state_n of_o health_n and_o decease_v without_o be_v seize_v with_o any_o apparent_a disease_n only_o perceive_v this_o strength_n somewhat_o weaken_v thus_o write_v petranch_n of_o he_o to_o who_o garsias_n be_v great_a grandfather_n by_o the_o father_n side_n fulgos._n l._n 8._o c._n 14._o p._n 1096._o 14._o thomas_n parr_n son_n of_o john_n parr_n bear_v at_o alderbury_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o winninton_n in_o shropshire_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n iu._n anno_fw-la 1483._o at_o 80_o year_n he_o marry_v his_o first_o wife_n jane_n and_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 32_o year_n have_v but_o two_o child_n by_o she_o both_o of_o they_o short_a live_v the_o one_o live_v but_o a_o month_n the_o other_o but_o a_o few_o year_n be_v age_v 120_o he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o katherine_n milton_n and_o get_v she_o with_o child_n he_o live_v to_o above_o 150_o year_n two_o month_n before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o thomas_fw-la earl_n of_o arundel_n to_o westminster_n he_o sleep_v away_o most_o of_o his_o time_n and_o be_v thus_o characterised_a by_o a_o eye_n witness_v of_o he_o from_o head_n to_o heel_n his_o body_n have_v all_o over_o a_o quick_a set_v thick_o set_v natural_a hairy_a cover_n change_v of_o air_n and_o diet_n be_v conceive_v to_o accelerate_v his_o death_n which_o happen_v november_n 15_o anno_fw-la 1634_o and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o abbey_n church_n at_o westminster_n fuller_n worthy_n p._n 11._o shropshire_n 15._o john_n of_o time_n be_v armour-bearer_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a by_o who_o he_o be_v also_o make_v knight_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a temperance_n sobriety_n and_o contentment_n of_o mind_n in_o his_o condition_n of_o life_n live_v unto_o the_o 9th_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n and_o die_v at_o the_o age_n of_o 361_o year_n anno_fw-la 1128._o 1146_o say_v fulgosus_n baker_n chron._n p._n 73._o 16._o guido_n bonatus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n say_v he_o see_v a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v richard_n anno_fw-la 1223_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o soldier_n under_o charlemagne_n and_o that_o he_o have_v now_o live_v to_o the_o 400th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n fulgos._n l._n 8._o c._n 14._o p._n 1098._o chap._n xxxiii_o example_n of_o a_o vegete_n and_o healthful_a old_a age._n i_o have_v often_o look_v upon_o old_a age_n as_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o life_n the_o sediment_n of_o our_o natural_a humour_n be_v a_o complex_n of_o infirmity_n but_o the_o follow_a instance_n will_v tempt_v one_o to_o love_v temperance_n for_o life_n sake_n and_o life_n for_o itself_o for_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o sweetness_n of_o life_n consist_v much_o in_o the_o healthful_a and_o vegete_n temper_v of_o our_o body_n and_o a_o virtuous_a course_n of_o life_n and_o due_a abstinence_n conduce_v much_o thereto_o when_o the_o debauch_a sensualist_n lie_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o carelessness_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n never_o able_a to_o retrieve_v the_o damage_n of_o his_o former_a lust_n 1._o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n in_o his_o discovery_n of_o guiana_n report_v of_o the_o king_n of_o aromaia_n be_v 110_o year_n old_a come_v in_o a_o morning_n on_o foot_n to_o he_o from_o his_o house_n which_o be_v 14_o english_a mile_n and_o return_v on_o foot_n the_o same_o day_n hakew._n apolog._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o p._n 166._o 2._o buchanan_n in_o his_o scottish_a history_n speak_v of_o one_o laurence_n who_o dwell_v in_o one_o of_o the_o orcades_n marry_v a_o wife_n after_o he_o be_v 100_o year_n of_o age_n and_o more_o and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v 140_o year_n old_a he_o doubt_v not_o to_o go_v a_o fish_n alone_o in_o his_o little_a boat_n though_o in_o a_o rough_a and_o tempestuous_a sea_n camor_n hor_n subs._n c._n 2._o cap._n 68_o p._n 277._o 3._o sigismemd_v polcastrus_fw-la a_o physician_n and_o philosopher_n of_o milan_n read_v there_o 50_o year_n in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o bury_v 4_o son_n in_o a_o short_a time_n at_o 70_o year_n of_o age_n he_o marry_v again_o and_o by_o his_o second_o wife_n he_o have_v 3_o son_n the_o elder_a of_o which_o call_v anronius_n he_o see_v dignify_v with_o a_o degree_n in_o both_o law_n jerome_n another_o of_o his_o son_n have_v his_o cap_n set_v upon_o his_o head_n by_o his_o age_a father_n who_o tremble_v and_o weep_v for_o joy_n not_o long_o after_o which_o the_o old_a man_n die_v aged_a 94_o year_n schenck_n p._n 539._o 4._o platerus_n tell_v of_o thomas_n platerus_n his_o father_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o first_o wife_n anno_fw-la 1572._o and_o the_o 73_o year_n of_o his_o age_n marry_v a_o second_o time_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o 10_o year_n he_o have_v 6_o child_n by_o she_o 2_o son_n and_o 4_o daughter_n the_o young_a of_o his_o daughter_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o 81_o year_n of_o his_o age_n two_o year_n before_o he_o die_v i_o foelix_n be_v bear_v anno_fw-la 1536_o and_o my_o brother_n thomas_n 1574_o the_o distance_n between_o we_o be_v 38_o year_n and_o yet_o my_o brother_n be_v all_o grey_a and_o seem_v elder_a than_o myself_o possible_o because_o he_o be_v get_v when_o my_o father_n be_v strike_v in_o year_n pl._n obs._n p._n 275._o 5._o m._n valerllus_n corvinus_n attain_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o 100_o year_n betwixt_o who_o first_o and_o six_o consulship_n there_o be_v the_o distance_n of_o 47_o year_n yet_o be_v he_o sufficient_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o entireness_n of_o his_o bodily_a strength_n not_o only_o for_o the_o most_o important_a matter_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o also_o for_o the_o exact_a culture_n of_o his_o field_n a_o memorable_a example_n val._n max._n l._n 8._o c._n 13._o p._n 236._o 6._o metellus_n equal_v the_o length_n of_o his_o life_n and_o in_o extreme_a age_n be_v create_v pontiffe_n for_o 22_o year_n he_o have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o all_o which_o time_n his_o tongue_n never_o falter_v in_o solemn_a prayer_n nor_o do_v his_o hand_n tremble_v in_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n val._n max._n ibid._n p._n 238._o 7._o nicholaut_fw-fr leonicenus_fw-la be_v in_o the_o 96_o year_n of_o his_o age_n when_o langius_n hear_v he_o at_o ferrara_n where_o he_o have_v teach_v more_o than_o 70_o year_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o he_o enjoy_v a_o green_a and_o vegete_n age_n because_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o his_o youth_n chaste_a unto_o man_n estate_n melch._n adam_n in_o vit._n germ._n med._n p._n 141._o 8._o massanissa_n be_v the_o king_n of_o numidia_n for_o 60_o year_n together_o and_o excel_v all_o other_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o strength_n and_o of_o a_o admirable_a old_a age_n that_o for_o no_o rein_n or_o cold_n he_o will_v be_v induce_v to_o cover_v his_o head_n they_o say_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v on_o horseback_n he_o will_v lead_v his_o army_n for_o the_o most_o part_n both_o a_o complete_a day_n and_o the_o whole_a night_n also_o nor_o will_v he_o in_o extreme_a age_n omit_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v accustom_v to_o do_v when_o young_a and_o after_o the_o 86th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o beget_v a_o son_n and_o whereas_o his_o land_n be_v be_v waste_v and_o desert_n he_o leave_v it_o fruitful_a by_o his_o continual_a endeavour_n in_o the_o cultivation_n of_o it_o he_o live_v till_o he_o be_v above_o 90_o year_n of_o age._n val._n m._n p._n 236._o 9_o cornarus_n the_o venetian_a be_v in_o his_o youth_n of_o a_o sickly_a body_n begin_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v first_o by_o measure_n to_o a_o certain_a weight_n thereby_o to_o recover_v his_o health_n this_o cure_n turn_v by_o use_n into_o a_o diet_n that_o diet_n into_o a_o extraordinary_a long_a life_n even_o of_o 100_o year_n and_o better_a without_o any_o decay_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o with_o a_o constant_a enjoyment_n of_o health_n verulam_n hist_n of_o life_n and_o death_n p._n 134._o 10._o appius_n claudius_n coecus_fw-la be_v blind_a for_o the_o space_n of_o very_a many_o year_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v burden_v with_o this_o mischance_n he_o govern_v 4_o son_n and_o five_o daughter_n very_o many_o dependent_n upon_o he_o yea_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o with_o abundance_n of_o prudence_n and_o magnanimity_n when_o he_o have_v live_v so_o long_o that_o he_o be_v even_o tire_v with_o live_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o senate_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o persuade_v they_o

intelligo_fw-la non_fw-la op●●_n esr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o mrs._n walker_n of_o geneva_n be_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a person_n her_o father_n be_v of_o shaff-house_n she_o lose_v her_o sight_n when_o she_o be_v but_o a_o year_n old_a by_o be_v too_o near_o a_o stove_n that_o be_v very_o hot_a there_o rest_v in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o eye_n so_o much_o sight_n that_o she_o distinguish_v day_n from_o night_n and_o when_o any_o person_n stand_v between_o she_o and_o the_o light_n she_o will_v distinguish_v by_o the_o head_n and_o its_o dress_n a_o man_n from_o a_o woman_n but_o when_o she_o turn_v down_o her_o eye_n she_o see_v nothing_o she_o have_v a_o vast_a memory_n beside_o the_o french_a that_o be_v her_o natural_a language_n she_o speak_v both_o high-dutch_a italian_a and_o latin_n she_o have_v all_o the_o psalm_n by_o heart_n in_o french_a and_o many_o of_o they_o in_o dutch_n and_o italian_a she_o understand_v the_o old_a philosophy_n well_o and_o be_v now_o study_v the_o new_a she_o have_v study_v the_o body_n of_o divinity_n well_o and_o have_v the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n very_o ready_a on_o all_o which_o matter_n i_o have_v long_a conversation_n with_o she_o she_o not_o only_o sing_v well_o but_o she_o play_v rare_o on_o the_o organ_n and_o i_o be_v tell_v she_o play_v on_o the_o violin_n but_o her_o violin_n be_v out_o of_o order_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o be_v she_o write_v legible_o in_o order_n to_o her_o learning_n to_o write_v her_o father_n who_o be_v a_o worthy_a man_n and_o have_v such_o tenderness_n for_o she_o that_o he_o furnish_v she_o with_o master_n of_o all_o sort_n order_v letter_n to_o be_v carve_v in_o wood_n and_o she_o by_o feel_v the_o letter_n form_v such_o a_o idea_n of_o they_o that_o she_o write_v with_o a_o crayon_fw-mi so_o distinct_o that_o her_o write_n can_v be_v well_o read_v of_o which_o i_o have_v several_a essay_n i_o see_v she_o write_v she_o do_v it_o more_o nimble_o than_o can_v be_v imagine_v she_o have_v a_o machine_n that_o hold_v the_o paper_n and_o keep_v she_o always_o in_o line_n but_o that_o which_o be_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n she_o be_v a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a devotion_n great_a resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o profound_a humility_n dr._n burnet_n letter_n p._n 121._o 7._o the_o lady_n donna_n olivia_n sabuco_n be_v abundant_o furnish_v with_o more_o of_o the_o masculine_a wit_n and_o understanding_n courageous_o employ_v both_o her_o brain_n and_o mind_n in_o the_o investigation_n of_o the_o natural_a thing_n and_o advance_v in_o her_o study_n she_o set_v her_o wit_n upon_o thing_n of_o great_a use_n and_o to_o the_o end_n spain_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v receive_v some_o benefit_n thereby_o she_o wonderful_o give_v beginning_n to_o a_o new_a and_o most_o ingenious_a way_n of_o cure_v and_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o philip_n ii_o she_o thus_o display_v her_o wit_n it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o ancient_a physic_n be_v in_o a_o error_n according_a as_o it_o be_v read_v and_o practise_v in_o its_o principal_a fundamental_o for_o that_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o physician_n neither_o understand_v nor_o reach_v the_o true_a nature_n upon_o which_o physic_n be_v found_v and_o from_o whence_o it_o draw_v its_o original_a of_o which_o not_o only_o the_o understanding_n christian_n physician_n may_v be_v judge_n but_o also_o those_o that_o have_v any_o prospect_n into_o other_o faculty_n be_v person_n of_o wit_n and_o judgement_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o that_o can_v comprehend_v or_o understand_v it_o let_v he_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o that_o be_v to_o come_v or_o let_v he_o believe_v experience_n and_o not_o the_o ancient_a physic_n therefore_o my_o petition_n be_v just_a that_o these_o my_o follower_n may_v be_v approve_v for_o one_o year_n since_o they_o have_v try_v the_o rule_n of_o galen_n and_o hippoorates_n for_o these_o 2000_o year_n and_o have_v find_v the_o effect_n so_o inconsiderable_a and_o the_o end_n so_o uncertain_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v every_o day_n and_o be_v late_o observe_v in_o the_o past_a epidemic_a catarrh_n spot_v fever_n smallpox_n and_o pestilence_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o cure_n of_o which_o that_o sort_n of_o physic_n be_v so_o ineffectual_a etc._n etc._n leonardo_z di_o capoa_n vncertainy_a of_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n p._n 97._o 8._o a_o woman_n of_o kenly_n in_o shropshire_n know_v general_o by_o the_o name_n of_o nurse_n corfield_n be_v so_o fame_v about_o twenty_o year_n ago_o for_o her_o skill_n in_o chirurgery_n and_o physic_n that_o it_o give_v occasion_n for_o a_o great_a confluence_n of_o person_n and_o patient_n to_o the_o town_n where_o she_o live_v many_o people_n not_o only_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n but_o of_o the_o gentry_n likewise_o for_o thirty_o or_o forty_o mile_n distance_n make_v their_o application_n to_o she_o insomuch_o that_o the_o inn_n be_v fill_v with_o guest_n and_o the_o town_n turn_v into_o a_o hospital_n and_o her_o fame_n exceed_v that_o of_o any_o other_o physician_n in_o those_o part_n that_o i_o know_v of_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o eminent_o skilful_a and_o learned_a in_o that_o profession_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o she_o may_v not_o be_v yet_o live_v in_o those_o part_n 9_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o famous_a prophetess_n marry_o the_o sister_n of_o moses_n deborah_n anna_n elizabeth_n the_o four_o daughter_n of_o philip_n st._n bridget_n hildegardis_n cassandra_n the_o sibyl_n etc._n etc._n nor_o of_o those_o famous_a she-philosopher_n theano_n the_o wife_n of_o pythagoras_n and_o his_o daughter_n dama_n skilful_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o her_o father_n dark_a sentence_n aspasia_n and_o diotima_n the_o scholar_n of_o socrates_n mantinca_n and_o philesia-axiochia_a both_o scholar_n of_o plato_n nor_o of_o gemina_n and_o amphiclea_n extol_v by_o plotinus_n themistis_n by_o lactantius_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n rejoice_v in_o her_o catherine_n which_o maid_n alone_o do_v far_o excel_v all_o the_o learning_n of_o wife_n man_n in_o that_o age._n zenobia_n the_o queen_n and_o scholar_n of_o longinus_n the_o philosopher_n for_o her_o abundant_a and_o excellent_a skill_n in_o literature_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o ephinissa_n who_o holy_a work_v nicomachus_n have_v turn_v into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o oratory_n and_o poetry_n armesia_n surname_v androgenia_n be_v fame_v so_o be_v sapph_n hortensio_n lucria_n valeria_n capiola_n corinna_n cornificia_n romana_n and_o erimna_n telia_n which_o be_v account_v epigrammatist_n and_o in_o sallust_n sempronia_n and_o calphurnia_n among_o the_o lawyer_n etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v i_o stay_v to_o insist_v upon_o that_o late_a learned_a countess_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n who_o have_v leave_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o her_o learning_n and_o ingenuity_n behind_o she_o in_o a_o whole_a volume_n of_o poem_n and_o comedy_n nor_o of_o that_o other_o famous_a countess_n of_o warwick_n who_o ingenious_a meditation_n upon_o sundry_a subject_n compose_v in_o solitude_n for_o the_o the_o help_n of_o she_o own_o devotion_n have_v be_v since_o print_v nor_o the_o lady_n morton_n devotion_n publish_v in_o a_o volume_n by_o themselves_o nor_o mrs._n josceline_n mother_n blessing_n nor_o mrs._n ursula_n quarles_n who_o have_v in_o short_a but_o handsome_o pen_v her_o husband_n life_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v much_o of_o one_o dorothy_n lillingstone_n who_o have_v leave_v behind_o her_o a_o short_a account_n of_o she_o own_o wicked_a life_n and_o penitential_a death_n be_v execute_v april_n 7_o 1679._o at_o kennington_n for_o murder_v her_o bastard_n child_n and_o publish_v at_o earnest_a request_n chap._n xxxvi_o wonderful_a distemper_n that_o wild_a computation_n of_o the_o poet_n mille_fw-la modi_fw-la mortis_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o reach_v the_o number_n of_o disease_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a hyperbole_n common_a disease_n be_v many_o and_o some_o of_o they_o strange_a enough_o but_o there_o be_v other_o which_o admit_v at_o their_o first_o appearance_n of_o no_o diagnosis_n the_o symptom_n be_v so_o new_a or_o strange_a or_o complicate_v that_o they_o put_v all_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n to_o a_o stand_n and_o the_o physician_n to_o ashonishment_n and_o the_o patient_n to_o surprise_a fear_n and_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n if_o man_n have_v once_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o distemper_n they_o will_v be_v in_o hope_n of_o baffle_n in_o time_n all_o the_o menace_n of_o mortality_n 1._o anno._n 1577._o july_n the_o 5_o and_o 6_o a_o assize_n be_v hold_v at_o oxford_n where_o be_v condemn_v one_o rowland_n jenkins_n bookbinder_n of_o oxford_n for_o seditious_a word_n who_o be_v there_o arraign_v many_o come_v to_o bear_v his_o cause_n try_v and_o as_o soon_o

that_o time_n as_o he_o tell_v his_o son_n a_o very_a wicked_a boy_n 21._o john_n evelyn_n show_v we_o at_o the_o royal_a society_n a_o note_n under_o mr._n smyth_n hand_n the_o curate_n of_o deptford_n that_o in_o november_n 1679_o as_o he_o be_v in_o bed_n sick_a of_o a_o ague_n come_v to_o he_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o master_n of_o art_n with_o a_o white_a wand_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v lie_v on_o his_o back_n three_o hour_n viz._n from_o ten_o to_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v rid_v of_o his_o ague_n he_o lay_v a_o good_a while_n on_o his_o back_n but_o at_o last_o be_v weary_a he_o turn_v and_o immediate_o the_o ague_n attack_v he_o afterward_o he_o strict_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o be_v perfect_o cure_v he_o be_v awake_a and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o daytime_n 22._o a_o dutch_a prisoner_n at_o woodbridge_n in_o suffolk_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n ii_o can_v discern_v spirit_n but_o other_o that_o stand_v by_o can_v not_o the_o bell_n toll_v for_o a_o man_n new_o decease_v the_o prisoner_n see_v his_o phantom_n and_o do_v describe_v he_o to_o the_o parson_n of_o the_o parish_n who_o be_v with_o he_o exact_o agree_v with_o the_o man_n for_o who_o the_o bell_n toll_v say_v the_o prisoner_n now_o he_o be_v come_v near_o to_o you_o and_o now_o he_o be_v between_o you_o and_o the_o wall_n the_o parson_n be_v resolve_v to_o try_v it_o and_o go_v to_o take_v the_o wall_n of_o he_o and_o be_v throw_v down_o but_o can_v see_v nothing_o this_o story_n be_v credible_o tell_v by_o several_a person_n of_o belief_n dr._n hooke_n the_o parson_n of_o the_o parish_n have_v often_o tell_v this_o story_n of_o which_o i_o know_v many_o more_o particular_n 23._o vavasor_n powell_n see_v several_a apparition_n see_v page_n 8._o of_o his_o life_n as_o concern_v apparition_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o self_n there_o be_v sundry_a instance_n some_o whereof_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o 24._o the_o beautiful_a lady_n diana_n rich_a daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o holland_n as_o she_o be_v walk_v in_o her_o father_n garden_n at_o kensington_n to_o take_v the_o fresh_a air_n before_o dinner_n about_o eleven_o a_o clock_n be_v then_o very_o well_o meet_v with_o she_o own_o apparition_n habit_n and_o every_o thing_n as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n about_o a_o month_n after_o she_o die_v of_o the_o smallpox_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o her_o sister_n the_o lady_n isabelta_n thin_a see_v the_o like_a of_o herself_o also_o before_o she_o die_v this_o account_n i_o have_v from_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n 25._o mrs._n e._n w._n daughter_n of_o sir_n w._n w._n affirm_v that_o mrs._n j._n her_o father_n sister_n see_v herself_o i._n e._n her_o phantom_n half_o a_o year_n before_o she_o die_v or_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n together_o she_o say_v further_o that_o her_o aunt_n be_v sickly_a fourteen_o year_n before_o she_o die_v and_o that_o she_o walk_v live_v i_o e._n her_o apparition_n and_o that_o she_o be_v see_v by_o several_a at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o like_a be_v report_v of_o other_o 26._o mr._n trehern_a b._n d._n chaplain_n to_o sir_n orlando_n bridgman_n lord_n keeper_n a_o learned_a and_o sober_a person_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o shoemaker_n in_o hereford_n one_o night_n as_o he_o lie_v in_o bed_n the_o moon_n shine_v very_o bright_a he_o see_v the_o phantom_n of_o one_o of_o the_o apprentice_n sit_v in_o a_o chair_n in_o his_o red_a waistcoat_n and_o head-band_n about_o his_o head_n and_o strap_n upon_o his_o knee_n which_o apprentice_n be_v real_o a_o bed_n and_o asleep_a with_o another_o fellow-apprentice_n in_o the_o same_o chamber_n and_o see_v he_o 27._o when_o sir_n richard_n nepier_n m._n d._n of_o london_n be_v upon_o the_o road_n come_v from_o bedfordshire_n the_o chamberlain_n of_o the_o inn_n show_v he_o his_o chamber_n the_o doctor_n see_v a_o dead_a man_n lie_v upon_o the_o bed_n he_o look_v more_o wist_o and_o see_v it_o be_v himself_o he_o be_v then_o well_o enough_o in_o health_n he_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o mr._n steward_n in_o berkshire_n and_o there_o die_v this_o account_n i_o have_v in_o a_o letter_n from_o elias_n ashmole_n esquire_n they_o be_v intimate_a friend_n thus_o far_o mr._n aubery_n chap._n v._o revelation_n of_o secret_a or_o future_a thing_n by_o express_a voice_n by_o this_o title_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o declaration_n discovery_n confession_n or_o prediction_n make_v by_o any_o person_n live_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v utter_v either_o with_o only_a a_o audible_a voice_n alone_o or_o with_o a_o voice_n proceed_v from_o some_o phantasm_n or_o apparition_n either_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o some_o decease_a person_n friend_n or_o relation_n or_o of_o some_o ghost_n dress_v up_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o some_o animal_n that_o we_o be_v general_o acquaint_v with_o as_o the_o serpent_n to_o eve_n the_o ass_n to_o balaan_n etc._n etc._n history_n be_v full_a of_o testimony_n and_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n to_o inquire_v after_o all_o will_v be_v a_o wild_a chase_n and_o nauseous_a to_o the_o reader_n as_o well_o as_o laborious_a to_o the_o writer_n we_o will_v call_v a_o few_o out_o of_o many_o for_o a_o specimen_fw-la which_o will_v give_v such_o a_o lustre_n to_o the_o theme_n we_o be_v upon_o that_o will_v certain_o run_v we_o up_o in_o our_o meditation_n and_o search_n to_o digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o finger_n of_o god_n as_o have_v a_o signal_n stroke_n in_o all_o such_o voice_n and_o occurrence_n as_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v impute_v or_o ascribe_v to_o any_o inarticulate_a inorganical_a irrational_a be_v which_o yet_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o only_a immediate_a instrument_n they_o proceed_v fro●_n 1._o in_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o by_o titus_n vespasian_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n the_o highpriest_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o offer_v the_o usual_a sacrifice_n which_o at_o that_o time_n god_n regard_v no_o more_o there_o be_v a_o sudden_a noise_n hear_v and_o a_o voice_n immediate_o follow_v it_o which_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o depart_v hence_o gaffarella_n unheard_a of_o curios_fw-la part_n 2._o ch._n 3._o out_o of_o josephus_n beside_o we_o know_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v by_o express_a word_n predict_v the_o same_o dismal_a calamity_n to_o that_o place_n and_o people_n with_o a_o particulat_v notation_n of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v happen_v viz._n before_o the_o then_o present_a generation_n shall_v be_v pass_v away_o 2._o a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o town_n of_o guildford_n in_o surrey_n who_o be_v possess_v of_o some_o copyhold_n land_n which_o be_v to_o descend_v to_o his_o child_n or_o in_o default_n of_o such_o issue_n to_o his_o brother_n dies_z have_v no_o child_n bear_v and_o his_o wife_n apprehend_v herself_o not_o to_o be_v with_o child_n which_o her_o husband_n brother_n ask_v she_o immediate_o after_o his_o brother_n death_n she_o tell_v he_o she_o believe_v she_o be_v not_o but_o afterward_o prove_v to_o be_v which_o when_o she_o know_v she_o go_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o neighbour_n to_o her_o brother_n and_o tell_v he_o how_o it_o be_v with_o she_o he_o rail_v at_o she_o call_v her_o whore_n and_o tell_v she_o that_o she_o have_v procure_v some_o body_n to_o g_o et_fw-fr her_n with_o child_n know_v that_o such_o a_o field_n must_v be_v inherit_v by_o the_o posterity_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o her_o whore_v shall_v not_o fool_v he_o out_o of_o the_o estate_n the_o poor_a woman_n go_v home_o trouble_v that_o not_o only_o her_o child_n shall_v lose_v the_o land_n but_o which_o be_v worse_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v think_v a_o whore_n however_o she_o quiet_v herself_o and_o resolve_v to_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o loss_n when_o her_o time_n come_v she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o son_n he_o grow_v up_o and_o one_o summer_n night_n as_o she_o be_v undress_v he_o in_o her_o yard_n her_o husband_n appear_v and_o bid_v she_o go_v to_o his_o brother_n and_o demand_v the_o field_n which_o she_o do_v but_o be_v treat_v very_o ill_o by_o he_o he_o tell_v she_o that_o neither_o she_o nor_o her_o devil_n for_o she_o have_v tell_v he_o her_o husband_n appear_v and_o bid_v she_o speak_v to_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o forego_v his_o land_n whereupon_o she_o go_v home_o again_o but_o some_o time_n after_o as_o her_o brother_n be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o field_n homeward_o the_o dead_a man_n appear_v to_o he_o at_o the_o style_n and_o bid_v he_o give_v up_o the_o land_n to_o the_o child_n for_o it_o be_v his_o right_n the_o brother_n be_v great_o fright_v at_o this_o run_v away_o and_o not_o long_o

be_v with_o child_n of_o he_o she_o dream_v that_o she_o have_v a_o little_a white_a and_o bark_a dog_n in_o her_o womb_n which_o a_o religious_a person_n interpret_v thus_o a_o excellent_a dog_n indeed_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o keeper_n of_o god_n house_n and_o shall_v incessant_o bark_v against_o the_o advers●●ies_n of_o it_o and_o as_o a_o famous_a preacher_n shall_v cure_v many_o with_o his_o medicinal_a tongue_n idem_fw-la ex_fw-la heidfeld_n in_o sph_v c._n 37._o 25._o francis_n petrarch_n have_v a_o friend_n so_o desperate_o ill_a that_o he_o despair_v of_o his_o life_n weary_v with_o grief_n and_o tear_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o slumber_n and_o seem_v to_o see_v his_o sick_a friend_n stand_v before_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o now_o stay_v any_o long_o with_o he_o for_o there_o be_v one_o at_o the_o door_n will_v interrupt_v their_o discourse_n to_o who_o he_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v recommend_v his_o weak_a estate_n and_o that_o it_o he_o shall_v undertake_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v present_o a_o physician_n enter_v petrarch_n chamber_n who_o come_v from_o the_o sick_a as_o have_v give_v he_o over_o for_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o comfort_v he_o petrarch_n recount_v his_o dream_n to_o he_o with_o tear_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o undertake_v his_o friend_n who_o thereupon_o in_o a_o short_a time_n recover_v idem_fw-la ex_fw-la fulg._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o 26._o arlotte_n mother_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n when_o great_a with_o child_n of_o he_o dream_v that_o her_o bowel_n be_v extend_v over_o all_o normandy_n and_o england_n baker_n chron._n p._n 28._o 27._o whilst_o i_o live_v at_o prague_n say_v a_o english_a gentleman_n and_o one_o night_n have_v sit_v up_o very_o late_a a_o drink_n at_o a_o feast_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o sunbeam_n glance_v on_o my_o face_n as_o i_o lie_v in_o my_o bed_n i_o dream_v that_o a_o shadow_n pass_v by_o tell_v i_o that_o my_o father_n be_v dead_a at_o which_o awake_v i_o rise_v and_o write_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n and_o all_o circumstance_n thereof_o in_o a_o paper-book_n which_o book_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n i_o put_v into_o a_o barrel_n and_o send_v it_o from_o prague_n to_o stand_v thence_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o england_n and_o now_o be_v at_o nuremberg_n a_o merchant_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n well_o acquaint_v with_o i_o and_o my_o relation_n arrive_v there_o who_o tell_v i_o that_o my_o father_n be_v dead_a about_o two_o month_n ago_o i_o listen_v not_o to_o write_v any_o lie_v but_o that_o which_o i_o write_v be_v as_o true_a as_o strange_a when_o i_o return_v into_o england_n some_o four_o year_n after_o i_o will_v not_o open_v the_o barrel_n i_o send_v from_o prague_n till_o i_o have_v call_v my_o sister_n and_o some_o other_o friend_n to_o be_v witness_n where_o myself_o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v my_o write_a dream_n answer_v the_o very_a day_n of_o my_o father_n death_n morison_n itin._n p._n 1._o c._n 1._o a.b._n annot._n on_o relig._n med._n p._n 294._o wanley_n wonder_n of_o the_o little_a world_n l._n 6._o c._n 1._o 28._o the_o same_o gentleman_n say_v thus_o also_o i_o may_v lawful_o swear_v that_o which_o my_o kinsman_n have_v hear_v witness_v by_o my_o brother_n henry_n whilst_o he_o live_v that_o in_o my_o youth_n at_o cambridge_n i_o have_v the_o like_a dream_n of_o my_o mother_n death_n where_o my_o brother_n henry_n lie_v by_o i_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n i_o dream_v that_o my_o mother_n pass_v by_o with_o a_o sad_a countenance_n and_o tell_v i_o that_o she_o can_v not_o come_v to_o my_o commencement_n i_o be_v within_o 5_o month_n to_o proceed_v master_n of_o art_n and_o she_o have_v promise_v at_o that_o time_n to_o come_v to_o cambridge_n when_o i_o relate_v this_o dream_n to_o my_o brother_n both_o of_o we_o awake_v together_o in_o a_o sweat_n he_o profess_v to_o i_o that_o he_o have_v dream_v the_o very_a same_o and_o when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o our_o mother_n sickness_n neither_o in_o our_o youthful_a affection_n be_v any_o whit_n affect_v with_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o dream_n yet_o the_o next_o carrier_n bring_v we_o word_n of_o our_o mother_n death_n i●id_fw-la 29._o i_o can_v omit_v the_o dream_n and_o revelation_n of_o joan_n d'_fw-fr ark_n a_o virgin_n who_o dream_v that_o she_o herself_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o put_v charles_n the_o seven_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n after_o she_o have_v acquaint_v her_o father_n and_o mother_n with_o her_o dream_n she_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o lord_n baudricate_a and_o habit_v like_o a_o man_n be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n the_o matter_n seem_v ridiculous_a to_o the_o king_n he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o countryman_n this_o maid_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o chamber_n go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o salute_v he_o with_o a_o modest_a countenance_n and_o deliver_v to_o he_o the_o charge_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o place_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o relieve_v orleans_n that_o be_v besiege_a by_o the_o english_a the_o king_n be_v persuade_v to_o give_v she_o a_o troop_n of_o 100_o and_o a_o good_a horse_n she_o put_v herself_o into_o a_o man_n habit_n and_o like_o a_o valorous_a captain_n go_v towards_o orleans_n and_o relieve_v the_o town_n with_o victual_n without_o resistance_n after_o she_o be_v in_o orleans_n she_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o his_o troop_n and_o wish_v they_o to_o depart_v without_o shed_v any_o more_o innocent_a blood_n joan_n d'_fw-fr ark_n a_o second_o time_n relieve_v orleans_n and_o bring_v in_o fresh_a provision_n she_o make_v choice_n of_o 1500_o man_n and_o enter_v the_o fort_n of_o saint_n loope_n the_o virgin_n in_o the_o foremost_a of_o the_o rank_n cry_v saint_n denis_n the_o next_o day_n they_o take_v two_o other_o fort_n on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o english_a make_v the_o french_a recoil_n but_o the_o virgin_n encourage_v her_o man_n and_o march_v courageous_o be_v shoot_v in_o the_o arm_n tush_o say_v she_o this_o be_v a_o favour_n nothing_o amaze_v she_o take_v the_o arrow_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o her_o sword_n in_o the_o other_o and_o enter_v the_o fort._n in_o these_o three_o day_n the_o english_a lose_v 8000_o man_n and_z the_o french_z not_o one_o hundred_o and_o as_o a_o remembrance_n of_o their_o victory_n the_o statue_n of_o charles_n the_o seven_o and_o joan_n d'_fw-fr ark_n be_v place_v upon_o the_o bridge_n of_o orleans_n kneel_v before_o a_o crucifix_n charles_n the_o seven_o be_v crown_v at_o rheins_n all_o champaign_v yield_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o king_n that_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n be_v now_o a_o absolute_a king_n the_o divine_a dreamer_n p._n 15._o 30._o cicero_n among_o other_o dream_n relate_v this_o a_o certain_a man_n dream_v that_o there_o be_v a_o egg_n hide_v under_o his_o bed_n the_o soothsayer_n to_o who_o he_o apply_v himself_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n tell_v he_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o imagine_v to_o see_v the_o egg_n there_o be_v trensure_n hide_v whereupon_o he_o cause_v the_o place_n to_o be_v dig_v up_o and_o there_o according_o he_o find_v silver_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o a_o good_a quantity_n of_o gold_n and_o to_o give_v the_o interpreter_n some_o testimony_n of_o his_o acknowledgement_n he_o bring_v he_o some_o piece_n of_o the_o silver_n which_o he_o have_v find_v but_o the_o soothsayer_n hope_v also_o to_o have_v some_o of_o the_o gold_n say_v and_o will_v you_o not_o give_v i_o some_o of_o the_o yolk_n too_o amyrald_n dis_n of_o diu._n dream_n p._n 22._o 31._o mounseur_fw-fr p●irese_n councillor_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o provence_n go_v from_o mohrpellier_n to_o nismes_n lay_v all_o night_n in_o a_o inn_n which_o be_v the_o midway_n betwixt_o these_o two_o place_n he_o have_v in_o his_o company_n one_o james_n rainier_n citizen_n of_o aix_n who_o in_o that_o journey_n lodge_v in_o the_o same_o chamber_n with_o he_o as_o that_o great_a man_n sleep_v rainier_n observe_v that_o he_o talk_v and_o mutter_v something_o in_o his_o sleep_n otherwise_o than_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o whereupon_o he_o waken_v he_o and_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n oh_o say_v he_o you_o have_v make_v i_o lose_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o pleasant_a dream_n for_o i_o be_v dream_v that_o i_o be_v at_o nismes_n and_o that_o a_o goldsmith_n show_v i_o a_o golden_a medal_n of_o julius_n caesar_n which_o he_o will_v sell_v i_o for_o four_o crown_n and_o as_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o

his_o son_n who_o be_v then_o scarce_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n that_o he_o shall_v always_o propound_v and_o set_v before_o he_o the_o thirty-sixth_a year_n of_o his_o life_n as_o the_o utmost_a he_o shall_v ever_o attain_v unto_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o father_n have_v go_v beyond_o and_o his_o son_n never_o reach_v unto_o for_o robert_n devereux_n his_o son_n and_o also_o earl_n of_o essex_n be_v behead_v in_o the_o thirty-fourth_a year_n of_o his_o age_n so_o that_o his_o die_a father_n seem_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o have_v admonish_v he_o as_o he_o do_v but_o to_o speak_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o suggestion_n cambd._n annal._n rer_n angl._n part_n 2._o p._n 277._o 5._o philip_n de_fw-fr mornay_n l._n du_fw-fr plessis_n be_v in_o paris_n upon_o black_a st._n bartholomew's-day_n when_o news_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o the_o admiral_n be_v slay_v he_o leap_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o whilst_o he_o be_v put_v on_o his_o clothes_n he_o feel_v a_o extraordinary_a motion_n in_o himself_o which_o cause_v he_o to_o say_v god_n will_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o this_o danger_n and_o i_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v it_o revenge_v on_o the_o contrary_a mounseur_fw-fr rameny_n his_o tutor_n present_o answer_v and_o i_o shall_v die_v in_o it_o both_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v clark_n example_n vol._n 2._o p._n 552._o 6._o mr._n john_n carter_n sometime_o minister_n of_o belstead_n in_o suffolk_n have_v long_o study_v the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n some_o of_o his_o friend_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o our_o church_n here_o in_o england_n you_o shall_v not_o say_v he_o need_v to_o fear_v fire_n and_o faggot_n any_o more_o but_o such_o dreadful_a division_n will_v be_v among_o god_n people_n and_o professor_n as_o will_v equalise_v the_o great_a persecution_n herein_o we_o have_v find_v he_o a_o true_a prophet_n ibid._n 7._o it_o may_v seem_v happy_o incredible_a to_o some_o to_o relate_v how_o many_o year_n ago_o dr._n usher_n l._n primate_n of_o ireland_n confident_o foretell_v the_o change_n which_o since_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v both_o in_o ireland_n and_o in_o england_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o of_o the_o poverty_n which_o himself_o shall_v fall_v into_o which_o he_o oft_o speak_v of_o in_o his_o great_a prosperity_n some_o take_v much_o notice_n of_o the_o text_n on_o which_o he_o preach_v in_o st._n mary_n in_o cambridge_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1625._o upon_o the_o late_a coronation-day_n out_o of_o 1_o sam._n 12.25_o if_o you_o still_o do_v wicked_o you_o shall_v be_v consume_v both_o you_o and_o your_o king_n other_o of_o the_o last_o text_n he_o preach_v on_o at_o court_n immediate_o before_o his_o return_n into_o ireland_n on_o 1_o cor._n 14.33_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o his_o application_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o confusion_n and_o division_n which_o he_o be_v confident_a be_v then_o at_o the_o door_n ibid._n 8._o a._n c._n 1624._o he_o speak_v before_o many_o witness_n and_o oft_o repeat_v it_o afterward_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o great_a stroke_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n shall_v be_v when_o he_o think_v himself_o most_o secure_a according_a to_o that_o text_n rev._n 18.7_o when_o she_o shall_v say_v i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n 9_o when_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n dr._n sands_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o england_n he_o be_v oonvey_v to_o the_o house_n of_o one_o mower_n a_o master_n of_o a_o ship_n at_o milton-shoar●_a and_o and_o when_o the_o wind_n serve_v he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o landlord_n and_o landlady_n who_o have_v be_v marry_v eight_o year_n and_o have_v no_o child_n and_o when_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o woman_n he_o thank_v she_o kind_o for_o his_o entertainment_n and_o give_v she_o his_o handkerchief_n with_o a_o old_a royal_a of_o gold_n in_o it_o say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n ere_o a_o year_n be_v past_a god_n will_v give_v you_o a_o son_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a for_o when_o there_o lack_v but_o one_o day_n of_o a_o twelvemonth_n she_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o fair_a son_n ibid._n 10._o a._n c._n 1601._o popery_n much_o increase_n in_o ireland_n and_o there_o be_v too_o much_o connivance_n at_o they_o dr._n usher_n preach_v before_o the_o state_n at_o christ-church_n in_o dublin_n give_v they_o his_o sense_n about_o that_o toleration_n bold_o apply_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o ezek._n ch_n 4.6_o where_o the_o prophet_n by_o lie_v on_o his_o side_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o judah_n forty_o day_n each_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o a_o year_n signify_v the_o time_n of_o forty_o year_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n whereupon_o he_o add_v from_o this_o year_n will_v i_o reckon_v the_o sin_n of_o ireland_n that_o those_o who_o you_o now_o embrace_v shall_v be_v your_o ruin_n and_o you_o shall_v bear_v this_o iniquity_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forty_o year_n viz._n a._n c._n 1641._o in_o the_o late_a rebellion_n and_o massacre_n in_o ireland_n affect_v by_o those_o papist_n that_o be_v then_o connive_v at_o see_v his_o life_n in_o dr._n bernard_n 11._o about_o the_o year_n 1544._o there_o be_v in_o scotland_n one_o mr._n george_n wiseheart_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a grace_n and_o singular_o learned_a who_o first_o preach_v in_o ross_n then_o in_o dundee_n where_o to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o his_o hearer_n he_o go_v over_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n till_z at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n one_o robert_n misle_n a_o chief_a man_n in_o that_o town_n inhibit_v he_o from_o preach_v and_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v trouble_v their_o town_n no_o more_o for_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o and_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n whereupon_o mr._n whiseheart_n muse_v a_o space_n with_o his_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n after_o a_o while_n look_v sorrowful_o upon_o the_o speaker_n and_o people_n he_o say_v god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o i_o mind_v never_o your_o trouble_n but_o your_o comsort_n yea_o your_o trouble_n be_v to_o i_o more_o dolorous_a than_o it_o be_v to_o yourselves_o but_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o to_o refuse_v god_n word_n and_o to_o chase_v from_o you_o his_o messenger_n shall_v not_o preserve_v you_o from_o trouble_n but_o shall_v bring_v you_o into_o it_o for_o god_n shall_v send_v unto_o you_o minister_n that_o shall_v neither_o fear_v burn_v nor_o banishment_n i_o have_v offer_v you_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o my_o life_n and_o now_o you_o yourselves_o refuse_v i_o and_o i_o must_v leave_v my_o innocency_n to_o be_v declare_v by_o my_o god_n if_o it_o be_v long_o prosperous_a with_o you_o i_o be_o not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o if_o unlooked_a for_o trouble_n come_v upon_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o cause_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n who_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a and_o if_o you_o turn_v not_o at_o the_o first_o warning_n he_o will_v visit_v you_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o so_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o whilst_o he_o be_v preach_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o country_n news_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o the_o plague_n be_v break_v out_o in_o dundee_n which_o begin_v in_o four_o day_n after_o he_o be_v prohibit_v preach_v there_o and_o rage_v so_o extreme_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o beyond_o credit_n how_o many_o die_v in_o twenty_o four_o hour_n space_n etc._n etc._n the_o cardinal_n very_o eager_o seek_v mr._n wisehearts_n death_n and_o for_o that_o end_n cause_v a_o letter_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o his_o familiar_a friend_n the_o laird_n of_o kinnur_n desire_v he_o with_o all_o possible_a speed_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o sudden_a sickness_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v provide_v sixty_o man_n arm_v to_o lie_v in_o wait_n by_o the_o way_n to_o murder_n he_o the_o letter_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o boy_n who_o also_o bring_v he_o a_o horse_n to_o ride_v on_o accompany_v with_o some_o honest_a man_n his_o friend_n he_o set_v forward_o on_o his_o journey_n but_o as_o he_o be_v ride_v stop_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o muse_v a_o while_n he_o turn_v back_o and_o say_v to_o his_o friend_n i_o will_v not_o go_v i_o be_o forbid_v of_o

god_n i_o be_o assure_v there_o be_v a_o treachery_n let_v some_o of_o you_o go_v to_o yonder_o place_n and_o tell_v i_o what_o you_o sin_v they_o go_v according_o and_o discover_v the_o ambush_n they_o come_v back_o and_o tell_v mr._n wiseheart_n whereupon_o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v end_v my_o life_n by_o that_o blood_n thirsty_a man_n hand_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n at_o another_o time_n as_o he_o be_v preach_v among_o other_o that_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o there_o be_v two_o grey_a friar_n who_o stand_v at_o the_o church-door_n whisper_v to_o such_o as_o come_v in_o which_o mr._n wiseheart_n take_v notice_n of_o say_v to_o the_o people_n i_o pray_v you_o make_v room_n for_o these_o two_o man_n it_o may_v be_v they_o come_v to_o learn_v and_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o he_o say_v come_v near_o for_o i_o assure_v you_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o this_o day_n shall_v seal_v unto_o you_o either_o your_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o sermon_n suppose_v that_o they_o will_v be_v quiet_a but_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o they_o still_o continue_v to_o disturb_v the_o people_n that_o be_v near_o they_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o second_o time_n with_o a_o angry_a countenance_n o_o minister_n of_o satan_n and_o deceiver_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n will_v you_o neither_o hear_v god_n truth_n yourselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o hear_v it_o depart_v and_o take_v this_o for_o your_o portion_n god_n shall_v short_o disclose_v and_o confound_v your_o hypocrisy_n within_o this_o kingdom_n you_o shall_v be_v abominable_a unto_o man_n and_o your_o habitation_n shall_v be_v desolate_a which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o long_o after_o not_o long_o after_o as_o he_o be_v preach_v at_o haddington_n see_v what_o a_o thing_n auditory_a he_o have_v he_o say_v o_o lord_n how_o long_o shall_v it_o be_v that_o thy_o holy_a word_n shall_v be_v despise_v and_o man_n shall_v not_o regard_v their_o own_o salvation_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o o_o haddington_n that_o in_o thou_o there_o use_v to_o be_v two_o or_o three_o thousand_o person_n at_o a_o vain_a and_o wicked_a play_n adn_o now_o to_o hear_v a_o messenger_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n of_o all_o the_o parish_n can_v scarce_o be_v number_v one_o hundred_o person_n present_a sore_o and_o fearful_a shall_v be_v the_o plague_n which_o shall_v ensue_v upon_o this_o thy_o contempt_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n shall_v thou_o be_v plague_v yea_o thou_o haddington_n in_o special_a stranger_n shall_v possess_v thou_o and_o you_o the_o present_a inhabitant_n shall_v either_o in_o bondage_n serve_v your_o enemy_n or_o else_o ou_fw-fr shall_v be_v chase_v from_o your_o own_o habitation_n and_o that_o because_o you_o have_v not_o know_v nor_o will_v know_v the_o time_n of_o your_o visitation_n this_o prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v not_o long_o after_o when_o the_o english_a take_v haddington_n make_v it_o a_o garrison_n enforce_v many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n to_o fly_v and_o oppress_v other_o and_o after_o a_o while_n a_o great_a plague_n break_v forth_o in_o the_o town_n whereof_o multitude_n die_v which_o force_v the_o english_a to_o quit_v it_o who_o at_o their_o departure_n burn_v and_o destroy_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o and_o present_o after_o it_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o the_o french_a who_o come_v as_o auxiliary_n into_o scotland_n and_o but_o few_o of_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n return_v to_o it_o so_o that_o haddington_n to_o this_o day_n never_o recover_v its_o former_a beauty_n and_o populousness_n mr._n wiseheart_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o his_o bishop_n to_o be_v burn_v as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o stake_n he_o see_v the_o cardinal_n sit_v in_o one_o of_o his_o castle_n window_n to_o see_v execution_n do_v upon_o he_o whereupon_o he_o say_v he_o who_o in_o such_o state_n from_o that_o high_a place_n feed_v his_o eye_n with_o my_o torment_n within_o a_o few_o day_n shall_v be_v hang_v out_o at_o the_o same_o window_n to_o be_v see_v with_o as_o much_o ignominy_n as_o he_o now_o learn_v there_o with_o pride_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v clark_n mirror_n see_v more_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v but_o one_o viz._n premonition_n of_o general_a change_n etc._n etc._n 12._o there_o be_v a_o relation_n publish_v a._n 1671._o at_o london_n by_o one_o tho._n astree_n concern_v his_o son_n a_o scholar_n at_o christs-hospital_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o go_v to_o sea_n and_o be_v put_v off_o with_o delay_n by_o his_o father_n at_o last_o be_v tell_v by_o one_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o seaman_n with_o his_o clothes_n of_o sad-coloured_n silk_n water_v and_o over_o they_o a_o sad-coloured_n cloth_n coat_n with_o gold_n button_n a_o plain_a cravat_fw-la a_o cane_n with_o a_o silver_n head_n and_o a_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n that_o if_o he_o go_v to_o sea_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o flux_n that_o will_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n shall_v go_v safe_a and_o that_o he_o know_v this_o very_a well_o add_v my_o son_n before_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o that_o shall_v be_v tie_v that_o be_v never_o tie_v before_o and_o before_o the_o morrow_n sun_n be_v down_o that_o shall_v be_v loose_a that_o be_v never_o tie_v before_o and_o afterward_o on_o his_o way_n home_o from_o the_o bridge_n where_o this_o be_v speak_v do_v you_o believe_v what_o i_o have_v say_v the_o boy_n answer_v no._n do_v you_o not_o remember_v that_o zacharias_n be_v strike_v dumb_a quote_v luk._n 1._o i_o do_v remember_v say_v the_o boy_n but_o that_o be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr it_o may_v be_v so_o with_o you_o boy_n be_v you_o a_o angel_n no_o answer_n be_v make_v the_o man_n depart_v the_o boy_n go_v home_o lean_v upon_o the_o table_n can_v not_o speak_v with_o tear_n trickle_v down_o his_o cheek_n and_o smite_v on_o his_o breast_n make_v sign_n for_o a_o pen_n and_o ink_n etc._n etc._n write_v down_o i_o can_v speak_v speak_v to_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v understand_v and_o so_o continue_v for_o twenty_o four_o hour_n at_o last_o his_o father_n read_v to_o he_o and_o cite_v ps_n 56.3_o he_o cough_v three_o time_n and_o somewhat_o give_v a_o jerk_n like_o the_o break_n of_o a_o string_n upon_o which_o his_o tongue_n be_v loose_v and_o he_o speak_v say_v bless_a be_v god_n i_o can_v speak_v etc._n etc._n chap._n fourteen_o of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n teraphim_n etc._n etc._n vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v mention_v exod._n 28.30_o according_a to_o mr._n simpson_n signify_v light_a and_o perfection_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o signify_v the_o plenty_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n this_o be_v mean_v as_o some_o conceive_v of_o the_o splendour_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o precious_a stone_n of_o the_o breastplate_n which_o be_v of_o most_o clear_a and_o perfect_a beauty_n but_o some_o conceive_v that_o these_o word_n be_v write_v or_o engrave_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o precious_a material_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n garment_n or_o ornament_n neither_o make_v nor_o place_v by_o the_o inspire_a artificer_n but_o as_o some_o learned_a writer_n rather_o think_v by_o god_n himself_o exod._n 39.10_o compare_v with_o leu._n 8.8_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o this_o opinion_n and_o so_o they_o be_v put_v by_o moses_n into_o the_o breastplate_n it_o be_v call_v the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n v._o 15._o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n num._n 27.21_o because_o the_o highpriest_n put_v it_o on_o when_o he_o consult_v with_o god_n and_o receive_v from_o he_o clear_a and_o determmate_a answer_n in_o case_n of_o doubt_n which_o answer_n be_v make_v sometime_o by_o audible_a voice_n sometime_o by_o secret_a inspiration_n which_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o people_n the_o stone_n have_v letter_n in_o the_o breastplate_n as_o be_v probable_o conceive_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o certain_a of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v a_o extraordinary_a brightness_n on_o they_o for_o the_o better_a assurance_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v speak_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o receive_v a_o answer_n from_o he_o as_o by_o the_o shine_a of_o moses_n face_n when_o he_o come_v from_o god_n witht_z he_o table_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o his_o hand_n exod._n 34.29_o 30._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v from_o god_n what_o he_o bring_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o whereas_o david_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o lord_n call_v for_o the_o ephod_n 1_o sam._n 23.9_o the_o reason_n be_v

the_o aforesaid_a memoirs_fw-fr under_o this_o stone_n the_o matchless_a digby_n lie_v digby_n the_o great_a the_o valiant_a and_o the_o wise_a this_o age_n wonder_n for_o his_o noble_a part_n skill_v in_o six_o tongue_n and_o learned_a in_o all_o the_o arts._n bear_v on_o the_o day_n he_o die_v the_o eleven_o of_o june_n on_o which_o he_o brave_o fight_v at_o scanderoon_n it_o be_v rare_a that_o one_o and_o selfsame_a day_n shall_v be_v his_o day_n of_o birth_n of_o death_n of_o victory_n 13._o i_o have_v a_o maternal_a uncle_n that_o die_v the_o three_o of_o march_n last_o 1678._o which_o be_v the_o anniversary_n day_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o which_o be_v a_o truth_n exceed_v strange_a many_o year_n ago_o he_o foretell_v the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v that_o of_o his_o birth_n and_o he_o also_o aver_v the_o same_o but_o about_o the_o week_n before_o his_o departure_n 14._o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o trevour_v six_o successive_a principal_a branch_n have_v be_v bear_v the_o six_o of_o july_n same_n memoirs_fw-fr 15._o meekren_n in_o his_o medico_n chirurgical_a observation_n give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o septenary-fever_n and_o pliny_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o tell_v we_o of_o one_o antipater_n a_o sidonian_a that_o also_o have_v a_o fever_n or_o as_o some_o call_v it_o a_o ague_n every_o year_n upon_o his_o birthday_n as_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o fever_n or_o ague_n they_o be_v as_o unaccountable_a as_o the_o revolution_n of_o seven_o a_o year_n in_o which_o it_o be_v observe_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o get_v out_o of_o childhood_n die_v in_o and_o we_o read_v of_o one_o family_n that_o never_o escape_v it_o whether_o a_o anniversary_n ague_n be_v curable_a i_o dare_v not_o pretend_v since_o we_o want_v example_n perhaps_o from_o the_o fewness_n of_o '_o they_o 16._o in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o hastings_n earls_z of_o pembroke_n it_o be_v memorable_a that_o for_o many_o generation_n together_o no_o son_n ever_o see_v the_o father_n the_o father_n be_v always_o dead_a before_o the_o son_n be_v bear_v chetwind_n historical_a collection_n i_o shall_v take_v particular_a notice_n here_o of_o the_o three_o of_o november_n both_o because_o it_o be_v my_o own_o birthday_n and_o also_o for_o that_o i_o have_v observe_v some_o remarkable_a accident_n to_o have_v happen_v thereupon_o i_o have_v a_o estate_n leave_v i_o in_o kent_n of_o which_o between_o thirty_o and_o forty_o acre_n be_v marshland_n very_o convenient_o flank_v its_o upland_n and_o in_o those_o day_n this_o marsh_n land_n be_v usual_o lot_n for_o four_o noble_n a_o acre_n my_o father_n die_v 1643._o within_o a_o year_n and_o half_a after_o his_o decease_n such_o charge_n and_o water-scots_a come_v upon_o this_o marshland_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o it_o be_v never_o worth_a one_o farthing_n to_o i_o but_o very_o often_o eat_v into_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o upland_n so_o that_o i_o often_o think_v this_o day_n be_v my_o birthday_n have_v the_o same_o evil_a influence_n upon_o i_o that_o it_o have_v 580_o year_n since_o upon_o earl_n godwin_n and_o other_o concern_v in_o low_a land_n 18._o the_o parliament_n so_o fatal_a to_o rome_n concern_v here_o in_o henry_n viii_n time_n begin_v the_o three_o of_o november_n 26_o of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o authority_n be_v clean_o banish_v the_o realm_n see_v stow_n annal_n and_o weaver_n p._n 80._o 19_o the_o three_o of_o november_n 1640._o begin_v that_o parliament_n so_o direful_o fatal_a to_o england_n in_o its_o peace_n its_o wealth_n its_o religion_n its_o gentry_n nobility_n nay_o it_o be_v king_n 20._o the_o three_o of_o september_n be_v a_o remarkable_a day_n to_o the_o english_a attila_n oliver_n 1650._o he_o obtain_v a_o memorable_a victory_n at_o dunbar_n another_o at_o worcester_n 1651._o and_o that_o day_n he_o die_v 1658._o 21._o the_o three_o of_o september_n be_v dismal_a and_o unhappy_a to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 22._o i._o tuesday_n die_v martis_n be_v a_o most_o remarkable_a day_n with_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o weaver_n 201_o observe_v from_o mat._n paris_n upon_o a_o tuesday_n he_o suffer_v upon_o a_o tuesday_n he_o be_v translate_v upon_o tuesday_n the_o peer_n of_o the_o land_n sit_v against_o he_o at_o northampton_n upon_o tuesday_n he_o be_v banish_v upon_o tuesday_n the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o at_o pontiniac_a say_v thomas_n thomas_n my_o church_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o thy_o blood_n upon_o tuesday_n he_o return_v from_o exile_n upon_o tuesday_n he_o get_v the_o palm_n or_o reward_n of_o martyrdom_n upon_o tuesday_n 1220._o his_o venerable_a body_n receive_v the_o glory_n and_o renown_n of_o translation_n fifty_o year_n after_o his_o passion_n thus_o my_o author_n 22._o ii_o wednesday_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o fortunate_a day_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n that_o pope_n of_o renown_a merit_n that_o do_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o government_n see_v the_o just_a weight_n of_o the_o scarlet_a robe_n p._n 101._o his_o desire_a praise_n on_o a_o wednesday_n he_o be_v bear_v on_o that_o day_n he_o be_v make_v monk_n on_o the_o same_o he_o be_v make_v general_n of_o his_o order_n on_o that_o also_o be_v he_o successive_o create_v cardinal_n elect_a pope_n and_o also_o inaugurate_v see_v heylin_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n 23._o iii_o thursday_n be_v a_o fatal_a day_n to_o henry_n viii_o as_o stow_z 812._o and_o so_o also_o to_o his_o posterity_n he_o die_v on_o thursday_n jan._n 28._o king_n edward_n vi_o on_o thursday_n july_n 6._o queen_n marry_o on_o thursday_n november_n 17._o queen_n elizabeth_z on_o thursday_n march_v 24._o 24._o iv_o friday_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v very_o fortunate_a to_o the_o great_a renown_a capt._n gonsalvo_n he_o have_v on_o that_o day_n give_v the_o french_a many_o memorable_a defeat_n 25._o v._o saturday_n be_v a_o lucky_a day_n to_o henry_n vii_o upon_o that_o day_n he_o achieve_v the_o victory_n upon_o richard_n iii_o being_n august_n 22._o 1485._o on_o that_o day_n he_o enter_v the_o city_n be_v august_n 29._o correct_v stow_n who_o mistake_v the_o day_n and_o he_o himself_o always_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v experience_v it_o fortunate_a see_v bacon_n in_o his_o life_n 26._o at_o feltwell_n in_o norfolk_n which_o lie_v east_n and_o west_n a_o fire_n happen_v to_o break_v out_o at_o the_o west_n end_n which_o the_o west_n wind_v blue_a and_o burn_v all_o the_o street_n on_o that_o day_n twenty_o year_n another_o fire_n happen_v there_o which_o begin_v at_o the_o east_n end_n and_o burn_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n again_o this_o i_o have_v from_o a_o reverend_n divine_a 27._o colonel_n hugh_n grove_n of_o wiltshire_n be_v behead_v at_o exeter_n together_o with_o coll_n john_n penrudock_n on_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o may_n 1655._o on_o that_o very_a day_n three_o year_n his_o son_n and_o heir_n die_v at_o london_n of_o a_o malignant_a fever_n and_o about_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n 28._o a_o very_a good_a friend_n of_o i_o and_o old_a acquaintance_n be_v bear_v on_o the_o 15_o of_o november_n his_o elder_a son_n be_v bear_v on_o the_o 15_o of_o november_n and_o his_o second_o son_n first_o son_n on_o the_o 15_o of_o november_n thus_o far_o i_o be_o behold_v to_o mr._n aubrey_n collection_n chap._n xvi_o premonition_n of_o particular_a change_n or_o accident_n of_o life_n for_o god_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o concern_v himself_o with_o particular_n be_v a_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o epicurus_n can_v not_o allow_v of_o because_o it_o seem_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o supreme_a be_v to_o interrupt_v his_o own_o peace_n and_o quiet_n with_o so_o many_o little_a punctilio_n but_o for_o we_o christian_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a since_o we_o find_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v concern_v about_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n the_o murder_n of_o abel_n the_o punishment_n of_o cain_n the_o preservation_n of_o noah_n the_o production_n of_o isaac_n the_o correction_n of_o david_n the_o safety_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n and_o to_o pass_v over_o many_o more_o instance_n the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o st._n peter_n his_o apostle_n 1._o sir_n henry_n wooton_n speak_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n death_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o ominous_a presagement_n before_o his_o end_n be_v to_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o my_o lord_n grace_n of_o canterbury_n the_o only_a bishop_n of_o london_n who_o he_o know_v well_o plant_v in_o the_o king_n be_v unchangeable_a affection_n by_o

a_o very_a beautiful_a young_a gentleman_n do_v win_v her_o love_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o her_o promise_n aforesaid_a she_o marry_v he_o she_o marry_v at_o south-wrax-hall_n where_o the_o picture_n of_o sir_n walter_n hang_v over_o the_o parlour-door_n as_o it_o do_v now_o at_o dracot_n as_o sir_n fox_n lead_v his_o bride_n by_o the_o hand_n from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v near_o to_o the_o house_n into_o the_o parlour_n the_o string_n of_o the_o picture_n break_v and_o the_o picture_n fall_v on_o her_o shoulder_n and_o crack_v in_o the_o fall_n 53._o the_o night_n before_o the_o fight_n in_o glinsuly_n in_o ireland_n a_o woman_n of_o uncommon_a stature_n all_o in_o white_a appear_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o clogh_a admonish_v he_o not_o to_o cross_v the_o river_n first_o to_o assault_v the_o enemy_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v it_o whereby_o he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o victory_n that_o if_o the_o irish_a take_v the_o water_n first_o to_o move_v towards_o the_o english_a they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o a_o total_a rout_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v ocahan_n and_o sir_n henry_n o_o neal_n who_o be_v both_o kill_v there_o see_v several_o the_o apparition_n and_o dissuade_v the_o bishop_n from_o give_v the_o first_o onset_n but_o can_v not_o prevail_v upon_o he_o 54._o near_o the_o same_o place_n a_o party_n of_o the_o protestent_n have_v be_v surprise_v sleep_v by_o the_o popish_a irish_a be_v it_o not_o for_o several_a wren_n that_o just_o waken_v they_o by_o dance_v and_o peck_v on_o the_o drum_n as_o the_o enemy_n be_v approach_v for_o this_o reason_n the_o wild_a irish_a mortal_o hate_v these_o bird_n to_o this_o day_n 55._o when_o king_n james_n ii_o first_o enter_v dublin_n after_o his_o arrival_n from_o france_n 1689._o one_o of_o the_o gentleman_n that_o bear_v the_o mace_n before_o he_o stumble_v without_o any_o rub_n in_o his_o way_n or_o other_o visible_a occasion_n the_o mace_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o little_a cross_n upon_o the_o crown_n thereof_o stick_v fast_o between_o two_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n thus_o far_o i_o be_o behold_v to_o mr._n aubrey_n collection_n 56._o of_o fatality_n of_o family_n and_o place_n extract_v from_o the_o miscellany_n of_o john_n aubrey_n esq_n the_o l._n chancellor_n bacon_n say_v as_o for_o nobility_n in_o particular_a person_n it_o be_v a_o reverend_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o ancient_a castle_n or_o building_n not_o in_o decay_n or_o to_o see_v a_o fair_a timber_n tree_n sound_n and_o perfect_a how_o much_o more_o to_o behold_v a_o ancient_a noble_a family_n which_o ha●h_v stand_v against_o the_o wave_n and_o wether_n of_o time_n for_o new_a nobility_n be_v but_o the_o act_n of_o power_n but_o ancient_a nobility_n be_v the_o act_n of_o time_n but_o omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la est_fw-la vicissitudo_fw-la family_n and_o place_n have_v their_o fatality_n according_a to_o that_o of_o ovid_n for_o his_o sva_fw-la cuique_fw-la loco_fw-la est_fw-la 57_o sturton_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o lord_n sturton_n be_v belong_v to_o his_o family_n before_o the_o conquest_n they_o say_v that_o after_o the_o victory_n at_o battle_n william_n the_o conqueror_n come_v in_o person_n into_o the_o west_n to_o receive_v their_o rendition_n that_o the_o lord_n abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o grandee_n of_o the_o western_a part_n wait_v upon_o the_o conqueror_n at_o stourton-house_n where_o the_o family_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n 58._o sir_n william_n batton_n of_o tockenham_n baronet_n the_o father_n tell_v i_o that_o his_o ancestor_n have_v the_o lease_n of_o alton-farm_n 400_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la in_o wilts_n which_o ancient_o belong_v to_o hyde-abby_n juxta_fw-la winton_n four_o hundred_o year_n sir_n william_n lease_n expire_v about_o 1652._o and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n 59_o clavel_n of_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o purbec_n in_o the_o county_n of_o dorset_n be_v in_o that_o place_n before_o the_o conquest_n as_o appear_v by_o doomsday_n book_n the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o hamden_n of_o hamden_n in_o buck_n their_o pedigree_n say_v that_o one_o of_o that_o family_n have_v the_o conduct_n of_o that_o county_n in_o two_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n also_o pen_n of_o pen_n in_o that_o county_n be_v before_o the_o conquest_n as_o by_o doomsday_n book_n 60._o contrariwise_o there_o be_v several_a place_n unlucky_a to_o their_o possessor_n e._n g._n charterhouse_n on_o mindip_n in_o somersetshire_n never_o pass_v yet_o to_o the_o three_o generation_n the_o manner_n of_o butleigh_n near_o gla●enbury_n never_o go_v yet_o to_o the_o three_o generation_n 61._o bletchington_n in_o oxfordshire_n continue_v in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o pawre_n for_o about_o 300_o year_n 62._o fatality_n of_o proper_a name_n of_o prince_n e._n g._n john_n have_v be_v a_o unfortunate_a name_n to_o king_n all_o the_o second_o king_n since_o the_o conquest_n have_v be_v unfortunate_a 63._o londonderry_n be_v the_o first_o town_n in_o ireland_n that_o declare_v for_o the_o parliament_n against_o king_n charles_n i._n and_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n against_o king_n james_n ii_o it_o be_v close_o besiege_v both_o time_n without_o effect_n the_o king_n party_n be_v once_o master_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n except_o london-derry_n and_o dublin_n and_o king_n james_n have_v all_o in_o his_o power_n but_o london-derry_n and_o iniskilling_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v some_o house_n unlucky_a to_o their_o inhabitant_n which_o the_o reverend_a and_o pious_a dr._n nepier_n can_v acknowledge_v 64._o the_o fleece-tavern_n in_o covent-garden_n in_o york-street_n be_v very_o unfortunate_a for_o homicide_n there_o have_v be_v several_a kill_v three_o in_o my_o time_n it_o be_v now_o 1696_o a_o private_a house_n 65._o a_o handsome_a brick-house_n on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o clerken-well_a churchyard_n have_v be_v so_o unlucky_a for_o at_o least_o forty_o year_n that_o it_o be_v seldom_o tenant_v and_o at_o last_o no_o body_n will_v adventure_v to_o take_v it_o also_o a_o handsome_a house_n in_o holbourn_n that_o look_v towards_o the_o field_n the_o tenant_n of_o it_o do_v not_o prosper_v several_a about_o six_o 66._o periodical_a small-pox_n the_o smallpox_n be_v usual_o in_o all_o great_a town_n but_o it_o be_v observe_v at_o taunton_n in_o somersetshire_n and_o at_o shirbourne_n in_o dorsetshire_n that_o at_o one_o of_o they_o at_o every_o seven_o year_n and_o at_o the_o other_o at_o every_o nine_o year_n come_v a_o smallpox_n which_o the_o physician_n can_v master_v this_o account_n i_o have_v from_o mr._n tho._n ax._n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o more_o such_o observation_n be_v make_v in_o o_o there_o great_a to_n platerus_n make_v the_o like_a observation_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o practice_n p._n 323._o he_o practise_v at_o basil_n 56_o year_n and_o do_v observe_v that_o every_o ten_o year_n they_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n there_o see_v capt._n j._n graunt_n observation_n of_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n at_o london_n indeed_o write_v by_o sir_n william_n petty_n which_o in_o a_o late_a transaction_n he_o confess_v for_o the_o periodical_a plague_n at_o london_n which_o as_o i_o remember_v be_v every_o twenty-fifth_a year_n thus_o far_o i_o be_o behold_v to_o mr._n aubrey_n collection_n 67._o corpse_n candle_n in_o wales_n part_v of_o a_o letter_n to_o mr._n baxter_n sir_n i_o be_o to_o give_v you_o the_o best_a satisfaction_n i_o can_v touch_v those_o apparition_n corpse_n candle_n which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v mark_v out_o the_o way_n for_o corpse_n to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o before_o the_o party_n themselves_o fall_v sick_a and_o sometime_o in_o their_o sickness_n i_o can_v never_o hear_v in_o england_n of_o these_o they_o be_v common_a in_o these_o three_o county_n viz._n cardigan_n carmarthen_n and_o pembroke_n and_o as_o i_o hear_v in_o some_o other_o part_n of_o wales_n these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o language_n we_o call_v canhwyllan_n cyrph_n i._n e._n corps-candle_n and_o candle_n we_o call_v they_o not_o that_o we_o see_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o light_n but_o because_o that_o light_n do_v as_o much_o resemble_v a_o material_a candle-light_n as_o egg_n do_v egg_n say_v that_o in_o their_o journey_n these_o candle_n be_v modo_fw-la apparante_n modo_fw-la disparante_n especial_o when_o one_o come_v near_o they_o and_o if_o one_o come_v in_o the_o way_n against_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o vanish_v but_o present_o appear_v behind_o and_o hold_v on_o their_o course_n if_o it_o be_v a_o little_a candle_n pale_a or_o bluish_a then_o follow_v the_o corpse_n either_o of_o a_o abortive_a or_o some_o infant_n if_o a_o big_a one_o they_o the_o corpse_n of_o some_o one_o come_v to_o age_n if_o there_o be_v see_v two_o or_o three_o

so_o cold_a and_o frigid_a in_o defend_v the_o pope_n as_o eccius_n and_o some_o like_o he_o be_v who_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o defend_v the_o papacy_n rather_o for_o their_o belly_n sake_n then_o in_o good_a earnest_n yea_o like_a epicure_n they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o deride_v the_o pope_n whereas_o i_o be_v serious_a in_o his_o cause_n as_o one_o that_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o from_o my_o very_a heart_n desire_v to_o be_v save_v ibid._n p._n 146._o vid._n sleid._n comment_fw-fr etc._n etc._n 8._o lambertus_n dispute_v with_o zuinglius_fw-la about_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o be_v non-plus_a leave_v his_o error_n and_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n ibid._n p._n 149._o 9_o mr._n rastal_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n son_n in_o law_n be_v convert_v likewise_o by_o the_o clear_a and_o strenuous_a argument_n of_o john_n frith_n which_o he_o use_v in_o some_o disputation_n that_o be_v manage_v by_o way_n of_o letter_n between_o sir_n thomas_n and_o he_o ibid._n p._n 157._o 10._o in_o mr._n baxters_n narrative_a of_o his_o life_n p._n 3._o he_o give_v this_o remarkable_a account_n of_o his_o conversion_n be_v say_v he_o under_o some_o more_o conviction_n for_o my_o sin_n a_o poor_a day-labourer_n in_o the_o town_n have_v a_o old_a tear_a book_n which_o he_o lend_v my_o father_n which_o be_v call_v bunny_n resolution_n i_o have_v before_o hear_v some_o sermon_n and_o read_v a_o book_n or_o two_o which_o make_v i_o more_o love_n and_o honour_n godliness_n in_o the_o general_n he_o further_o add_v in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n when_o i_o be_v about_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n it_o please_v god_n to_o awaken_v my_o soul_n and_o show_v i_o the_o folly_n of_o sin_v and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o unexpressible_a weight_n of_o thing_n eternal_a and_o the_o necessity_n of_o resolve_v on_o a_o holy_a life_n more_o than_o i_o be_v ever_o acquaint_v with_o before_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o know_v before_o come_v now_o in_o another_o manner_n with_o light_n and_o sense_n and_o seriousness_n to_o my_o heart_n about_o that_o time_n it_o please_v god_n that_o a_o poor_a pedlar_n come_v to_o the_o door_n that_o have_v ballad_n and_o some_o good_a book_n and_o my_o father_n buy_v of_o he_o dr._n sibbs_n bruise_v reed_n this_o also_o i_o read_v and_o find_v it_o suit_v to_o my_o state_n and_o seasonable_o send_v i_o which_o open_v more_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o i_o and_o give_v i_o a_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n and_o how_o much_o i_o be_v behold_v to_o jesus_n christ_n after_o this_o we_o have_v a_o servant_n that_o have_v a_o little_a piece_n of_o mr._n perkins_n work_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o right_a art_n of_o live_v and_o die_v well_o and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o read_n of_o that_o do_v further_o inform_v i_o and_o confirm_v i_o and_o thus_o without_o any_o mean_n but_o book_n be_v god_n please_v to_o resolve_v i_o for_o himself_o thus_o far_o mr._n baxter_n 11._o mr._n thomas_n bilney_n martyr_n be_v thus_o convert_v have_v hear_v the_o speech_n of_o jesus_n say_v he_o even_o then_o when_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v translate_v by_o erasmus_n understand_v it_o to_o be_v eloquent_o do_v i_o buy_v it_o be_v allure_v thereto_o rather_o by_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o latin_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o at_o that_o time_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v and_o look_v into_o it_o by_o god_n special_a providence_n i_o meet_v with_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a oh_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a sentence_n to_o my_o soul_n this_o one_o sentence_n through_o god_n instruction_n and_o inward_a work_n do_v so_o exhilerate_v my_o heart_n which_o before_o be_v wound_v through_o the_o guilt_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o be_v almost_o in_o despair_n that_o immediate_o i_o sound_v marvellous_a comfort_n and_o quietness_n in_o my_o soul_n so_o that_o my_o bruise_a bone_n do_v leap_v for_o joy_n after_o this_o the_o scripture_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o sweet_a unto_o i_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 162._o 12._o john_n picus_n mirandula_n be_v of_o a_o ductile_a nature_n and_o a_o aimable_fw-fr countenance_n and_o disposition_n be_v for_o some_o time_n so_o inveigle_v with_o the_o blandishment_n of_o a_o effeminate_a society_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o unlawful_a pleasure_n with_o they_o but_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o the_o trouble_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o by_o their_o mean_n to_o awaken_v he_o from_o his_o sensual_a delight_n and_o to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o shake_v off_o and_o avoid_v all_o these_o provocation_n and_o incentives_n to_o wickedness_n and_o to_o choose_v celestial_a instead_o of_o fleshy_a pleasure_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o hunt_n after_o vain_a glory_n to_o devote_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n idem_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la vitâ_fw-la 13._o george_n prince_n of_o anhalt_n when_o the_o controversy_n about_o religion_n wax_v hot_a and_o luther_n book_n come_v abroad_o fall_v to_o read_v of_o they_o and_o suspect_v his_o own_o injudiciousness_n will_v often_o pray_v with_o tear_n to_o god_n to_o incline_v his_o heart_n to_o the_o truth_n say_v deal_v with_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n and_o instruct_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n he_o be_v frequent_a in_o read_v the_o scripture_n ecclesiastical_a history_n augustine_n hierom_n and_o lombard_n study_v also_o greek_n and_o hebrew_n and_o discourse_v with_o learned_a man_n about_o the_o controversy_n and_o after_o all_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o reform_v the_o church_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o brethren_n within_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n fuller_n abel_n rediu._n p._n 165._o 14._o vergerius_n have_v be_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o germany_n after_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n the_o pope_n intend_v to_o bestow_v a_o cardinal_n cap_n upon_o he_o but_o some_o about_o he_o suggest_v that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o germany_n that_o he_o smell_v of_o a_o lutheran_n this_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o alter_v his_o purpose_n which_o when_o vergerius_n hear_v be_v wonderful_o astonish_v and_o that_o he_o may_v purge_v himself_o from_o that_o imputation_n he_o retire_v into_o his_o own_o country_n purpose_v to_o write_v a_o book_n under_o this_o title_n against_o the_o apostate_n german_n but_o it_o please_v god_n that_o whilst_o he_o read_v over_o his_o adversary_n book_n to_o confute_v they_o himself_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o hereupon_o cast_v off_o all_o desire_n of_o a_o cardinalship_n he_o go_v to_o his_o brother_n john_n baptista_z bishop_n of_o pola_n and_o communicate_v his_o thought_n unto_o he_o and_o ask_v his_o advice_n his_o brother_n at_o first_o be_v much_o perplex_a and_o bewail_v his_o condition_n but_o after_o a_o while_n be_v persuade_v by_o vergerius_n to_o read_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n whereby_o it_o please_v god_n that_o he_o also_o see_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n to_o be_v false_a and_o so_o they_o both_o become_v zealous_a preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o people_n clark_n exampl_a vol._n 2._o p._n 117._o sleidan_n commentar_n p._n 475._o 15._o whilst_o francis_n junius_n be_v a_o student_n in_o lion_n there_o come_v a_o man_n to_o he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o epicure_n nihil_fw-la curare_fw-la deum_fw-la nec_fw-la svi_fw-la nec_fw-la alieni_fw-la that_o god_n care_v for_o nothing_o and_o he_o corroborate_v this_o with_o such_o subtle_a argument_n that_o junius_n suck_v in_o that_o damnable_a principle_n and_o thereupon_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o vile_a pleasure_n for_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o year_n but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o continue_v long_o in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o condition_n for_o first_o in_o a_o tumult_n at_o lion_n the_o lord_n wonderful_o deliver_v he_o from_o imminent_a death_n which_o signal_n deliverance_n compel_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o divine_a providence_n and_o his_o father_n hear_v of_o the_o dangerous_a course_n that_o he_o take_v send_v for_o he_o home_o require_v he_o to_o read_v over_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v which_o himself_o thus_o write_v novum_n testamentum_fw-la aperis_fw-la exhibet_fw-la se_fw-la mihi_fw-la ad_fw-la spectu_fw-la primo_fw-la augustissimum_fw-la illud_fw-la caput_fw-la in_fw-la principio_fw-la erat_fw-la verbum_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o i_o have_v open_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o

prepare_v that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v therefore_o oh_o my_o god_n i_o humble_o pray_v receive_v my_o soul_n by_o thy_o free_a mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n my_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n for_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o i_o and_o for_o all_o my_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n commit_v my_o great_a god_n have_v give_v i_o long_a life_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o now_o willing_a to_o die_v oh_o jesus_n christ_n help_v my_o soul_n and_o save_v my_o soul_n i_o believe_v that_o my_o sickness_n do_v not_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n nor_o come_v at_o peradventure_o but_o god_n send_v it_o job_n 5.6_o 7._o by_o this_o sickness_n god_n call_v i_o to_o repent_v of_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n now_o i_o confess_v myself_o a_o great_a sinner_n oh_o pardon_v i_o and_o help_v i_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n lord_n thou_o call_v i_o with_o a_o double_a call_v sometime_o by_o prosperity_n and_o mercy_n sometime_o by_o affliction_n and_o now_o thou_o call_v i_o by_o sickness_n but_o let_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o o_o my_o god_n for_o those_o that_o forget_v thy_o name_n thou_o will_v forsake_v they_o as_o psalm_n 9.17_o all_o that_o forget_v god_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n therefore_o let_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o oh_o my_o god_n i_o give_v my_o soul_n to_o thou_o oh_o my_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n pardon_v all_o my_o sin_n and_o deliver_v i_o from_o hell_n oh_o do_o thoa_o help_v i_o against_o death_n and_o then_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o die_v and_o when_o i_o die_v 〈◊〉_d help_v i_o and_o receive_v i_o in_o so_o say_v he_o die_v 39_o pla●bohon_n he_o be_v the_o second_o man_n next_o waban_n what_o receive_v the_o gospel_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o the_o second_o meet_v at_o wabay_n house_n many_o when_o we_o form_v they_o into_o government_n he_o be_v choose_v ruler_n of_o ten_o when_o the_o church_n at_o hassenamessit_fw-la be_v gather_v he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o ruler_n then_o in_o that_o church_n when_o that_o be_v scatter_v by_o the_o war_n they_o come_v back_o to_o natick_n church_n so_o many_o as_o survive_v and_o at_o natick_n he_o die_v his_o speech_n as_o follow_v i_o rejoice_v and_o be_o content_a and_o willing_a to_o take_v up_o my_o sorrow_n and_o sickness_n many_o be_v the_o year_n of_o my_o life_n long_o have_v i_o live_v therefore_o now_o i_o look_v to_o die_v but_o i_o desire_v to_o prepare_v myself_o to_o die_v well_o i_o believe_v god_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v for_o ever_o save_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ._n oh_o lord_n jesus_n help_v i_o deliver_v i_o and_o save_v my_o soul_n from_o hell_n by_o thy_o own_o blood_n which_o thou_o have_v shed_v for_o i_o when_o thou_o do_v die_v for_o i_o and_o for_o all_o my_o sin_n now_o help_v i_o sincere_o to_o confess_v all_o my_o sin_n oh_o pardon_v all_o my_o sin_n i_o now_o beg_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o pardon_n for_o all_o my_o sin_n for_o thou_o o_o christ_n be_v my_o redeemer_n and_o deliverer_n now_o i_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o i_o do_v rejoice_v in_o what_o i_o hear_v though_o i_o do_v not_o see_v yet_o i_o hear_v and_o rejoice_v that_o god_n have_v confirm_v for_o we_o a_o minister_n in_o this_o church_n of_o natick_n he_o be_v our_o watchman_n and_o all_o you_o people_n deal_v well_o with_o he_o both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n hear_v he_o every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o make_v strong_a your_o pray_n to_o god_n and_o all_o you_o of_o hassaunemesue_n restore_v your_o church_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n there_o oh_o lord_n help_v i_o to_o make_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o then_o receive_v my_o soul_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v die_v well_o by_o the_o help_n of_o jesus_n christ_n oh_o jesus_n christ_n deliver_v and_o save_v my_o soul_n in_o everlasting_a life_n in_o heaven_n for_o i_o do_v hope_n thou_o be_v my_o saviour_n oh_o jesus_n christ._n so_o he_o die_v 40._o old_a jacob_n he_o be_v among_o the_o first_o that_o pray_v to_o god_n he_o have_v so_o good_a a_o memory_n that_o he_o can_v rehearse_v the_o whole_a catechise_v both_o question_n and_o answer_n when_o he_o give_v thanks_o at_o meat_n he_o will_v sometime_o only_o pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n his_o speech_n be_v as_o follow_v my_o brethren_n now_o hear_v i_o a_o few_o word_n stand_v fast_o all_o you_o people_n in_o your_o pray_n to_o god_n according_a to_o that_o word_n o_o god_n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n and_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n especial_o you_o that_o be_v ruler_n and_o teacher_n fear_v not_o the_o face_n of_o man_n when_o you_o judge_v in_o a_o court_n together_o help_v one_o another_o agree_v together_o be_v not_o divide_v one_o against_o another_o remember_v the_o parable_n of_o ten_o brethren_n that_o hold_v together_o they_o can_v not_o be_v break_v nor_o overcome_v but_o when_o they_o divide_v one_o against_o another_o than_o they_o be_v easy_o overcome_v and_o all_o you_o that_o be_v ruler_n judge_v right_a judgement_n for_o you_o do_v not_o judge_v for_o man_n but_o for_o god_n in_o your_o court_n 2_o chron._n 19.6_o 7._o therefore_o judge_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n again_o you_o that_o be_v judge_n see_v that_o you_o have_v not_o only_o humane_a wisdom_n for_o man_n wisdom_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n count_v it_o to_o be_v foolishness_n do_v not_o judge_v that_o right_n which_o only_o seem_v to_o be_v right_a and_o consider_v matth._n 7.1_o 2._o judge_n right_a and_o god_n will_v be_v with_o you_o when_o you_o so_o do_v again_o i_o say_v to_o you_o all_o the_o people_n make_v strong_a your_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o be_v constant_a in_o it_o 1_o thess_n 5.17_o pray_v continual_o again_o last_o i_o say_v to_o you_o daniel_n our_o minister_n be_v strong_a in_o your_o work_n as_o mat._n 5.14_o 16._o you_o must_v bring_v light_n into_o the_o world_n and_o make_v it_o to_o shine_v that_o all_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o heavenly_a father_n every_o preacher_n that_o make_v strong_a his_o work_n do_v bring_v precious_a pearl_n as_o matth._n 13.52_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o so_o do_v i_o be_o near_o to_o death_n i_o have_v live_v long_o enough_o i_o be_o about_o 90_o year_n old_a i_o now_o desire_v to_o die_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n oh_o lord_n i_o commit_v my_o soul_n to_o thou_o 41._o antony_n he_o be_v among_o the_o first_o that_o pray_v to_o god_n he_o be_v studious_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o catechism_n so_o that_o he_o learn_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n but_o after_o the_o war_n he_o become_v a_o lover_n of_o strong_a drink_n be_v often_o admonish_v and_o final_o cast_v out_o from_o be_v a_o teacher_n his_o die_a speech_n follow_v i_o be_o a_o sinner_n i_o do_v now_o confess_v it_o i_o have_v long_o pray_v to_o god_n but_o it_o have_v be_v like_o a_o hypocrite_n though_o i_o be_v a_o confess_v church-member_n yet_o like_o a_o hypocrite_n though_o i_o be_v a_o teacher_n yet_o like_o a_o backslide_a hypocrite_n i_o be_v often_o drink_v love_n of_o strong_a drink_n be_v a_o lust_n i_o can_v not_o overcome_v though_o the_o church_n do_v often_o admonish_v i_o and_o i_o confess_v and_o they_o forgive_v i_o yet_o i_o fall_v again_o to_o the_o same_o sin_n though_o major_a gookins_n and_o mr._n eliot_n often_o admonish_v i_o i_o confess_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o forgive_v i_o yet_o i_o fall_v again_o now_o death_n call_v for_o i_o and_o i_o desire_v to_o prepare_v to_o die_v well_o i_o say_v to_o you_o daniel_n beware_v that_o you_o love_v not_o strong_a drink_n as_o i_o do_v and_o be_v thereby_o undo_v strengthen_v your_o teach_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o defile_v not_o your_o work_n as_o i_o do_v for_o i_o defile_v my_o teach_v by_o drunkenness_n again_o i_o say_v to_o you_o my_o child_n forsake_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n go_v not_o to_o strange_a place_n where_o they_o pray_v not_o to_o god_n but_o strong_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v both_o you_o and_o your_o child_n now_o i_o desire_v to_o die_v well_o though_o i_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n i_o remember_v that_o word_n that_o say_v that_o though_o your_o sin_n be_v many_o and_o great_a yet_o god_n will_v pardon_v the_o penitent_a by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n oh_o lord_n save_v and_o deliver_v i_o by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o i_o believe_v send_v thy_o angel_n when_o i_o die_v to_o bring_v my_o poor_a soul_n to_o thou_o and_o save_v my_o poor_a sinful_a

child_n near_o to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v out_o of_o full_a communion_n with_o his_o church_n or_o else_o he_o will_v in_o his_o anger_n leave_v they_o to_o such_o abomination_n as_o shall_v cut_v they_o off_o from_o his_o church_n and_o since_o this_o time_n many_o young_a people_n have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v prepare_v for_o full_a communion_n and_o have_v take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n confess_v that_o they_o have_v feel_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o that_o abash_a occasion_n speak_v and_o thus_o the_o fall_n of_o one_o have_v be_v the_o rise_n of_o many_o where_o sin_n abound_v the_o lord_n can_v make_v grace_n to_o superabound_v concern_v some_o personal_a deliverance_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o young_a man_n endeavour_v to_o subdue_v a_o young_a horse_n and_o a_o rope_n at_o one_o end_n of_o it_o be_v fasten_v about_o the_o horse_n neck_n but_o the_o horse_n run_v with_o great_a speed_n the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o rope_n catch_v the_o foot_n of_o this_o young_a man_n as_o in_o a_o snare_n and_o be_v so_o entangle_v therein_o that_o he_o be_v draw_v ten_o rod_n upon_o his_o back_n in_o a_o very_a rough_a and_o uneven_a place_n of_o land_n he_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o free_v himself_o and_o none_o at_o hand_n that_o can_v help_v he_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v come_v to_o this_o extremity_n the_o horse_n of_o himself_o stand_v still_o so_o long_o and_o no_o long_a time_n than_o that_o the_o young_a man_n do_v clear_v his_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o rope_n and_o thus_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n and_o suffer_v not_o a_o break_a bone_n nor_o any_o considerable_a bruise_n or_o harm_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o young_a man_n who_o sit_v upon_o a_o plough-beam_n and_o sudden_o his_o cattle_n move_v his_o plough_n turn_v and_o one_o of_o his_o leg_n be_v entangle_v within_o the_o plough_n and_o the_o plough-iron_n press_v hard_o against_o some_o part_n of_o his_o body_n but_o can_v not_o free_v himself_o and_o the_o more_o he_o call_v to_o the_o cattle_n the_o more_o speedy_o they_o move_v and_o thus_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n but_o in_o this_o extremity_n it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o cattle_n of_o themselves_o stand_v still_o 3._o there_o be_v another_o young_a man_n who_o do_v fall_v about_o ten_o foot_n from_o some_o part_n of_o the_o mill_n timber_n into_o deep_a water_n and_o a_o place_n of_o many_o rock_n a_o stream_n very_o violent_a and_o he_o be_v carry_v about_o eleven_o rod_n down_o the_o stream_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o ice_n and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o confound_a and_o amaze_a posture_n his_o hand_n be_v guide_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o that_o ice_n and_o there_o to_o hold_v until_o one_o who_o see_v he_o fall_v do_v adventure_n upon_o that_o ice_n and_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v both_o deliver_v thus_o far_o mr._n mather_n 4._o martin_n bucer_n upon_o a_o sermon_n preach_v against_o the_o impiety_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whilst_o he_o attend_v upon_o the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n in_o belgium_n do_v so_o incur_v the_o ill_a will_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n that_o they_o say_v snare_n for_o he_o but_o he_o have_v notice_n thereof_o flee_v secret_o away_o and_o go_v unto_o franciscus_n sickingem_n by_o who_o he_o be_v kind_o entertain_v promise_v he_o safety_n till_o the_o time_n be_v better_o quiet_v in_o reference_n to_o religion_n ibid._n p._n 155._o 5._o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o a_o remarkable_a story_n of_o my_o own_o father_n william_n turner_n a_o private_a man_n and_o disengage_v from_o party_n who_o yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o late_a civil_a war_n be_v request_v by_o a_o neighbour_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o seecue_v of_o a_o gelding_n which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o pasture_n not_o far_o from_o my_o father_n house_n upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o army_n that_o be_v come_v in_o that_o road_n my_o father_n ready_o without_o any_o excuse_n go_v along_o with_o he_o take_v the_o horse_n out_o of_o the_o pasture_n go_v along_o the_o road_n so_o long_o till_o the_o neighbour_n fear_v danger_n divert_v into_o the_o field_n my_o father_n be_v not_o far_o from_o his_o own_o house_n and_o trust_v partly_o to_o the_o innocence_n of_o his_o cause_n keep_v the_o road_n and_o bid_v farewell_o to_o his_o companion_n but_o by_o and_o by_o meeting_n with_o some_o soldier_n he_o pass_v by_o they_o and_o after_o they_o other_o till_o at_o last_o find_v the_o lane_n narrow_a and_o the_o soldier_n come_v in_o great_a multitude_n to_o avoid_v the_o trouble_n of_o give_v way_n to_o so_o many_o have_v a_o confidence_n in_o the_o swiftness_n of_o his_o horse_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o by-path_n he_o turn_v back_o again_o but_o have_v not_o go_v far_o till_o he_o be_v shoot_v at_o once_o and_o again_o and_o at_o last_o shoot_v through_o his_o body_n between_o the_o bowel_n and_o bastard-rib_n and_o at_o last_o seize_v his_o horse_n boot_n sword_n and_o clothes_n all_o take_v from_o he_o and_o a_o totter_a suit_n of_o apparel_n from_o a_o common_a soldier_n put_v upon_o he_o and_o at_o last_o bring_v to_o the_o general_n who_o pass_v this_o sentence_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v the_o next_o rendezvour_n accordly_a he_o be_v drive_v before_o they_o to_o the_o next_o market-town_n drayton_n in_o shropshire_n put_v under_o the_o table_n whilst_o the_o general_n and_o his_o officer_n go_v to_o breakfast_n in_o order_n to_o be_v hang_v by_o and_o by_o but_o upon_o a_o false_a report_n the_o general_n cause_v the_o trumpeter_n to_o sound_v a_o march_n and_o so_o leave_v my_o father_n bleed_v inward_o in_o the_o inn._n three_o surgeon_n that_o be_v send_v for_o successive_o one_o after_o the_o other_o give_v he_o over_o for_o desperate_a but_o at_o last_o a_o gentlewoman_n relate_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n look_v upon_o his_o wound_n do_v believe_v it_o curable_a and_o according_o undertake_v the_o cure_n and_o in_o six_o month_n at_o least_o effect_v it_o but_o so_o that_o my_o father_n upon_o the_o least_o surcharge_n of_o new_a ale_n or_o beer_n or_o any_o windy_a liquor_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o fainting-fits_a till_o it_o please_v god_n after_o 20_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o to_o order_v it_o so_o that_o the_o escharre_n break_v out_o in_o way_n of_o a_o issue_n which_o continue_v with_o he_o i_o think_v to_o almost_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 77th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n a._n d._n 1689_o 90._o this_o i_o think_v myself_o bind_v in_o point_n of_o gratitude_n to_o the_o divine_a providence_n to_o record_v 6._o beza_n be_v in_o france_n in_o the_o first_o civil_a war_n and_o there_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o for_o two_o and_o twenty_o month_n record_v six_o hundred_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n in_o that_o space_n for_o which_o he_o solemn_o give_v god_n thanks_o in_o his_o last_o testament_n flavel_n divine_a conduct_n p._n 104._o 7._o extract_v from_o mr._n aubery_n be_v miscellany_n anno_fw-la 1670._o a_o poor_a widow_n daughter_n in_o herefordshire_n go_v to_o service_n she_o be_v age_v about_o 20_o fall_v very_o ill_a even_o to_o the_o point_n of_o death_n her_o mother_n beseech_v god_n to_o spare_v her_o daughter_n life_n and_o take_v she_o to_o he_o at_o this_o very_a time_n the_o daughter_n fall_v into_o a_o trance_n which_o continue_v about_o a_o hour_n they_o think_v she_o have_v be_v dead_a when_o she_o recover_v out_o of_o it_o she_o declare_v the_o vision_n she_o have_v in_o this_o fit_a viz._n that_o one_o in_o black_a habit_n come_v to_o she_o who_o face_n be_v so_o bright_a and_o glorious_a she_o can_v not_o behold_v it_o and_o also_o he_o have_v such_o brightness_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o if_o i_o forget_v not_o upon_o his_o arm_n and_o tell_v she_o that_o her_o mother_n prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o that_o her_o mother_n shall_v short_o die_v and_o she_o shall_v sudden_o recover_v and_o she_o do_v so_o and_o her_o mother_n die_v she_o have_v the_o character_n of_o a_o modest_a humble_a virtuous_a maid_n have_v this_o be_v in_o some_o catholic_n country_n it_o will_v have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n 8._o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v one_o in_o the_o strand_n who_o lie_v in_o a_o trance_n a_o few_o hour_n before_o he_o depart_v and_o in_o his_o trance_n have_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o ii_o it_o be_v at_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o apoplectic_a fit_n 9_o there_o be_v a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n print_v 16_o concern_v ecstasy_n that_o james_n usher_n late_a lord_n primate_n

continue_v in_o london_n teach_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o long_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o body_n will_v permit_v and_o at_o length_n be_v old_a and_o strike_v in_o year_n he_o die_v comfortable_o and_o peaceable_o in_o the_o lord_n be_v about_o eighty_o year_n old_a january_n 20._o a._n c._n 1568._o see_v his_o life_n chap._n l._n remarkable_a silence_n or_o reservedness_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o of_o retirement_n some_o people_n love_n to_o make_v a_o loud_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v rare_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o solid_a for_o the_o deep_a water_n be_v general_o the_o calm_a and_o the_o empty_a barrel_n in_o a_o sea_n the_o great_a sound_n and_o a_o dear_a friend_n of_o i_o now_o decease_a mr._n j._n tut_o no_o impolitic_a or_o irreligious_a man_n commend_v this_o as_o his_o last_o farewel-admonition_n to_o his_o step-son_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n that_o he_o shall_v fear_v god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o world_n without_o make_v any_o great_a noise_n as_o he_o go_v 1._o st._n basil_n affect_v a_o solitary_a life_n 2._o st._n hierom_n be_v in_o love_n with_o a_o monastic_a life_n that_o he_o may_v have_v more_o freedom_n to_o attend_v his_o study_n with_o a_o good_a library_n and_o heliodorus_n for_o his_o companion_n retire_v into_o syria_n and_o afterward_o heliodorus_n leave_v he_o he_o betake_v to_o a_o wilderness_n between_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o saracen_n where_o he_o continue_v four_o year_n in_o great_a solitude_n clark_n marr._n of_o eccl._n hist_n 3._o bonosus_n hierom_n fellow-student_n have_v settle_v his_o affair_n forsake_v his_o country_n parent_n friend_n and_o only_o accompany_v with_o a_o few_o book_n depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a island_n to_o extricate_v himself_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o world_n and_o enjoy_v more_o freedom_n in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n ibid._n 4._o fulgentius_n a_o year_n before_o his_o death_n retire_v with_o some_o brethren_n into_o the_o island_n of_o circina_n and_o there_o live_v a_o most_o strict_a life_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n require_v and_o their_o importunity_n prevail_v he_o return_v to_o they_o and_o then_o fall_v into_o most_o grievous_a sickness_n ibid._n p._n 94._o 5._o gregory_n the_o great_a after_o his_o father_n death_n have_v give_v his_o estate_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a betake_v himself_o to_o a_o monastical_a life_n first_o under_o hilarion_n and_o afterward_o under_o maximianus_n both_o famous_a for_o learning_n and_o piety_n ibid._n p._n 96._o 6._o john_n picus_n of_o mirandula_n three_o year_n before_o his_o death_n retire_v himself_o from_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v live_v a_o more_o private_a life_n and_o make_v over_o almost_o all_o his_o estate_n in_o the_o earldom_n of_o mirandula_n and_o concordia_n to_o his_o brother_n son_n and_o distribute_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o money_n plate_n and_o jewel_n among_o the_o poor_a clark_n in_o his_o life_n 7._o thomas_n aquinas_n be_v call_v bos_n or_o ox_n by_o his_o schoolfellow_n because_o he_o be_v also_o silent_a textor_n 8._o mr._n samuel_n daniel_n the_o english_a poet_n be_v a_o servant_n in_o ordinary_a to_o queen_n anne_n and_o thereupon_o have_v a_o fair_a salary_n allow_v he_o keep_v a_o handsome_a garden-house_n in_o oldstreet_n near_o london_n where_o as_o a_o tortoise_n bury_v himself_o in_o the_o ground_n all_o winter_n long_o he_o lay_v obscure_a some_o month_n together_o that_o he_o may_v in_o retirement_n enjoy_v the_o felicity_n he_o aim_v at_o and_o then_o afterward_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o public_a to_o enjoy_v and_o converse_v with_o his_o friend_n whereof_o the_o two_o principal_n be_v dr._n cowel_n and_o mr._n cambden_n in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o turn_v husbandman_n and_o rend_v a_o farm_n in_o wiltshire_n nigh_o the_o devise_n it_o be_v think_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o profit_n as_o to_o enjoy_v the_o retiredness_n of_o a_o country-life_n no_o question_n he_o please_v himself_o with_o contentedness_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o trouble_n of_o city_n and_o court_n his_o fancy_n be_v too_o fine_a and_o sublimate_v to_o be_v wrought_v down_o only_o for_o private_a profit_n select_a life_n of_o worthy_n in_o england_n p._n 338._o 9_o mr._n michael_n drayton_n another_o fame_a english_a poet_n be_v very_o temperate_a in_o his_o life_n and_o slow_a of_o speech_n and_o inoffensive_a in_o company_n ibid._n p._n 341._o 10._o mr._n abraham_n cowley_n another_o excellent_a man_n to_o make_v up_o the_o triumovirate_n tho'_o he_o take_v well_o at_o court_n yet_o seem_v to_o resent_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o attend_v it_o for_o he_o make_v this_o his_o serious_a wish_n to_o retire_v from_o the_o buz_n and_o noise_n of_o the_o city_n into_o some_o place_n of_o privacy_n where_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o pleasant_a correspondence_n of_o many_o book_n and_o a_o few_o friend_n and_o one_o wife_n and_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n thus_o he_o deliver_v himself_o in_o one_o of_o his_o poem_n and_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o mr._n evelyn_n author_n of_o the_o kalendarium_n hortense_n he_o declare_v it_o more_o at_o large_a profess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v then_o a_o pretty_a while_n aim_v at_o it_o but_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o that_o state_n of_o mortal_a happiness_n 11._o one_o of_o the_o cato_n have_v attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o eight_o and_o fifty_o year_n give_v over_o his_o public_a charge_n and_o travel_v in_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n and_o go_v to_o wear_v out_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o day_n near_o to_o naples_n in_o a_o country_n village_n which_o then_o be_v call_v picenum_n but_o now_o it_o be_v name_v marca_n de_fw-fr a●●a_n where_o he_o maintain_v his_o faculty_n and_o nourish_v himself_o with_o such_o convenience_n as_o his_o poor_a land_n and_o live_v afford_v he_o this_o good_a and_o virtuous_a cato_n keep_v a_o simple_a cottage_n one_o while_o peruse_v his_o book_n and_o other_o while_n look_v to_o his_o vine_n and_o plant_n his_o neighbour_n have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d a_o coal_n over_o his_o door_n these_o word_n how_o happy_a a_o man_n be_v thou_o o_o cato_n because_o thou_o only_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n among_o other_o men._n treasury_n of_o an●_n and_o modern_a time_n p._n 735._o 12._o lucullus_z the_o consul_n and_o roman_a captain_n continue_v at_o the_o war_n against_o the_o parthian_n sixteen_o year_n together_o during_o which_o time_n he_o win_v much_o honour_n to_o rome_n many_o province_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n great_a renown_n to_o himself_o and_o mighty_a treasure_n for_o his_o house_n this_o man_n after_o his_o return_n from_o asia_n to_o rome_n find_v the_o state_n full_a of_o partiality_n and_o dissension_n through_o the_o quarrel_n between_o marius_n and_o sylla_n he_o resolve_v to_o leave_v rome_n which_o forthwith_o he_o do_v put_v in_o effect_n cause_v certain_a place_n of_o sumptuyous_a workmanship_n to_o be_v build_v near_o naples_n along_o by_o the_o seaside_n in_o a_o place_n now_o call_v castello_n di_fw-fr lupo_n there_o he_o make_v his_o sojourn_v for_o the_o space_n of_o eighteen_o year_n in_o quite_o repose_v and_o silent_a pleasure_n free_a from_o all_o the_o turmoil_n and_o travail_n of_o state_n and_o in_o this_o contentment_n he_o end_v his_o day_n ibid._n 13._o dioclesian_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v rome_n 18_o year_n and_o have_v attain_v to_o very_o old_a age_n he_o give_v over_o the_o empire_n from_o whence_o he_o dismiss_v himself_o into_o nicomedia_n with_o no_o other_o intention_n but_o only_o to_o return_v home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o there_o in_o peace_n and_o quiet_a to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n and_o according_o at_o salon_n he_o deal_v in_o husbandry_n 12_o year_n together_o after_o two_o year_n spend_v in_o this_o retirement_n the_o roman_n send_v two_o worthy_a ambassador_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o return_v to_o rome_n again_o the_o ambassador_n find_v he_o in_o his_o garden_n weed_n his_o bed_n of_o lettuce_n and_o other_o herb_n who_o he_o answer_v thus_o my_o friend_n do_v not_o you_o think_v it_o more_o honest_a and_o better_a that_o he_o who_o dig_v and_o plant_v these_o lettuce_n shall_v eat_v they_o peaceable_o and_o quiet_o in_o his_o own_o house_n than_o to_o forsake_v such_o wholesome_a fare_n and_o return_v to_o the_o tumult_n and_o rumour_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v now_o make_v good_a proof_n both_o what_o it_o be_v to_o command_v and_o what_o benefit_n ensue_v by_o labour_v and_o delive_v in_o the_o ground_n leave_v i_o then_o to_o myself_o i_o entreat_v you_o in_o this_o private_a state_n of_o life_n for_o i_o much_o rather_o affect_v to_o maintain_v my_o life_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o my_o hand_n than_o to_o be_v

door_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v watch_v for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n he_o will_v come_v my_o brother_n john_n and_o cousin_n deb._n thank_v you_o for_o your_o kind_a letter_n i_o remain_v april_n 1663._o caleb_n vernon_n after_o some_o time_n fall_v sick_a he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v baptise_a i_o suppose_v be_v bear_v of_o anabaptist-parent_n say_v father_n pray_v have_v you_o come_v to_o any_o conclusion_n to_o day_n about_o my_o be_v baptize_v i_o pray_v father_n do_v for_o indeed_o i_o can_v be_v satisfy_v and_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v in_o christ_n fold_n after_o which_o be_v admonish_v and_o many_o gracious_a expression_n utter_v he_o die_v comfortable_o see_v his_o life_n print_v an._n 1665._o 17._o a_o child_n of_o one_o master_n maxey_n of_o lime_n when_o it_o be_v but_o two_o year_n old_a will_v use_v to_o kneel_v down_o often_o and_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o hand_n lift_v up_o towards_o heaven_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o serious_a in_o prayer_n and_o as_o it_o grow_v old_a will_v often_o be_v at_o prayer_n by_o itself_o and_o ask_v very_o strange_a question_n of_o its_o mother_n concern_v spiritual_a matter_n much_o beyond_o its_o age_n the_o mother_n expound_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o proceed_v rather_o from_o childish_a imitation_n than_o from_o any_o relish_n or_o understanding_n that_o it_o have_v of_o those_o thing_n at_o last_o when_o the_o child_n be_v five_o year_n old_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sport_n as_o he_o be_v whipping-top_n on_o a_o sudden_a he_o cast_v away_o all_o and_o go_v to_o his_o mother_n say_v to_o she_o with_o much_o joy_n mother_n i_o must_v go_v to_o heaven_n will_v you_o go_v with_o i_o ask_n she_o the_o same_o question_v the_o second_o time_n his_o mother_n answer_v yes_o dear_a child_n when_o god_n shall_v please_v but_o how_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n the_o child_n answer_v god_n have_v tell_v i_o so_o i_o must_v go_v to_o heaven_n for_o i_o love_v god_n and_o god_n love_v i_o after_o which_o time_n he_o never_o play_v more_o about_o three_o week_n or_o a_o month_n after_o he_o sicken_v and_o die_v speak_v much_o during_o his_o sickness_n of_o his_o go_v to_o heaven_n still_o ask_v his_o mother_n whether_o she_o will_v not_o go_v with_o he_o and_o when_o his_o mother_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v with_o she_o here_o he_o refuse_v rather_o desire_v that_o she_o shall_v go_v with_o he_o master_n white_a 18._o a_o nameless_a person_n j._n b._n give_v this_o relation_n concern_v herself_o about_o seventeen_o year_n since_o a_o child_n of_o i_o about_o six_o year_n of_o age_n when_o i_o have_v bid_v he_o go_v forth_o to_o play_v he_o have_v come_v in_o again_o very_o solitary_a and_o other_o child_n will_v swear_v and_o be_v very_a debauch_a i_o will_v ask_v he_o robert_z what_o ail_v you_o why_o do_v you_o not_o go_v to_o play_v he_o will_v answer_v that_o he_o have_v no_o fellow_n to_o play_v withal_o but_o such_o as_o will_v swear_v and_o the_o like_a and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v he_o god_n child_n i_o will_v say_v why_o not_o child_n then_o he_o will_v say_v no_o mother_n though_o i_o be_o but_o a_o little_a way_n in_o my_o book_n yet_o i_o have_v learn_v that_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v such_o sin_n as_o swear_v i_o have_v sometime_o say_v yes_o child_n i_o hope_v god_n will_v pardon_v they_o else_o god_n help_v thy_o father_n and_o god_n help_v we_o all_o then_o he_o have_v reply_v mother_n with_o great_a repentance_n god_n can_v forgive_v for_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a but_o good_a mother_n let_v we_o forbear_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o many_o time_n i_o have_v such_o conference_n with_o that_o child_n who_o see_v i_o trouble_v about_o it_o he_o have_v say_v good_a mother_n be_v content_a their_o parent_n be_v such_o and_o they_o must_v needs_o learn_v after_o they_o i_o think_v upon_o my_o child_n word_n and_o have_v before_o often_o offend_v god_n about_o gather_v of_o flower_n in_o my_o garden_n on_o the_o lords-day_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o other_o fail_n in_o my_o conversation_n it_o wrought_v great_a trouble_n upon_o my_o heart_n so_o that_o i_o be_v much_o afflict_v in_o soul_n consider_v that_o my_o child_n so_o young_a shall_v give_v i_o such_o instruction_n which_o have_v prove_v a_o blessing_n to_o i_o to_o bring_v i_o home_o to_o he_o i_o do_v make_v then_o some_o doubt_n whether_o god_n will_v forgive_v i_o those_o sin_n and_o about_o that_o time_n hear_v dr._n v._o preach_v several_a sermon_n at_o o._n and_o particular_o upon_o that_o text_n that_o we_o be_v but_o sojourner_n and_o traveller_n here_o and_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o home_n therefore_o we_o must_v keep_v on_o the_o straight-way_n to_o heaven_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o broad-way_n which_o lead_v to_o hell_n which_o then_o as_o also_o other_o mean_n since_o do_v much_o throw_v i_o down_o low_a under_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n yet_o not_o without_o sometime_o some_o refreshment_n believer_n experience_n p._n 54._o 19_o bishop_n usher_n at_o fourteen_o year_n old_a be_v judge_v fit_a and_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord's-supper_n and_o his_o usual_a custom_n be_v the_o afternoon_n before_o to_o retire_v himself_o in_o private_a and_o to_o spend_v it_o in_o a_o strict_a self-examination_n and_o deep_a humiliation_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n wherein_o he_o have_v such_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n that_o a_o stream_n of_o tear_n flow_v from_o his_o eye_n which_o afterward_o he_o oft_o recall_v to_o mind_n both_o as_o a_o provocation_n and_o censure_n of_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v elder_a of_o year_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a place_n by_o a_o waterside_n whither_o he_o oft_o resort_v sorrowful_o to_o survey_v his_o sin_n and_o with_o flood_n of_o tear_n to_o confess_v and_o bewail_v they_o wherein_o he_o find_v so_o much_o sweetness_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n that_o he_o thirst_v for_o such_o comfortable_a opportunity_n and_o it_o be_v his_o usual_a custom_n to_o spend_v saturdays_n in_o the_o afternoon_n in_o these_o duty_n among_o other_o sin_n he_o much_o bewail_v his_o too_o much_o love_n to_o humane_a learning_n which_o make_v he_o as_o glad_v when_o monday_n come_v that_o he_o may_v renew_v his_o study_n as_o he_o be_v when_o sabbath-day_n come_v wherein_o he_o be_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o it_o cost_v he_o many_o tear_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v more_o heavenly-minded_n at_o that_o age._n see_v his_o life_n 20._o lancelot_n andrews_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n from_o his_o youth_n declare_v a_o extraordinary_a worth_n that_o he_o be_v make_v up_o of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n in_o both_o of_o they_o so_o eminent_a that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o judge_v which_o have_v the_o precedency_n and_o great_a interest_n though_o it_o be_v true_o assert_v from_o his_o comtemporary_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o learning_n that_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o but_o in_o his_o profession_n admirable_a which_o be_v as_o well_o if_o not_o better_o know_v abroad_o than_o admire_v at_o home_n england_n worthy_n by_o will._n winstanley_n p._n 366_o 367._o 21._o mr._n bernard_n gilpin_n be_v yet_o a_o very_a child_n give_v testimony_n of_o a_o future_a holiness_n upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o beg_a friar_n lodging_n at_o his_o father_n house_n one_o saturday_n night_n in_o order_n to_o preach_v the_o next_o day_n but_o eat_v at_o supper_n like_o a_o glutton_n and_o drink_v like_o a_o beast_n in_o the_o morning_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v some_o young_a saint_n late_o drop_v from_o heaven_n he_o cause_v the_o bell_n to_o toll_v to_o the_o sermon_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n there_o of_o bluster_a out_o certain_a good_a word_n he_o presume_v to_o grow_v hot_a against_o some_o sinner_n of_o the_o time_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o thunder_v bold_o against_o drunkenness_n young_a gilpin_n who_o have_v but_o new_o get_v the_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n have_v observe_v as_o it_o seem_v the_o hateful_a baseness_n of_o the_o man_n by_o his_o oversight_n the_o night_n before_o and_o now_o hear_v the_o beast_n cry_v out_o so_o loud_a against_o these_o crime_n which_o himself_o have_v so_o late_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o his_o mother_n lap_n in_o the_o church_n sudden_o cry_v out_o in_o these_o word_n o_o mother_n do_v you_o hear_v how_o this_o fellow_n date_n speak_v against_o drunkenness_n who_o be_v drink_v himself_o yesternight_o at_o our_o house_n the_o mother_n make_v speed_n to_o stop_v the_o child_n mouth_n with_o her_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v no_o further_o mr._n gilpin_n be_v life_n by_o bp._n carleton_n p._n 2._o 22._o mr._n

thy_o sight_n be_v justify_v after_o a_o little_a rest_n and_o slumber_v she_o speak_v to_o her_o father_n with_o much_o joy_n and_o gladness_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o etc._n etc._n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o victory_n etc._n etc._n she_o command_v afterward_o psal_n 84._o to_o her_o mother_n say_v read_v that_o psalm_n dear_a mother_n and_o therewith_o you_o may_v comfort_v one_o another_o as_o for_o i_o i_o be_o more_o and_o more_o spend_v and_o draw_v near_o unto_o my_o last_o hour_n pray_v with_o i_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v vouchsafe_v i_o a_o soft_a death_n and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v with_o she_o she_o turn_v to_o her_o mother_n and_o with_o much_o affection_n say_v ah_o my_o dear_a love_a mother_n that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n do_v ordinary_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n once_o come_v and_o kiss_v i_o before_o i_o leave_v you_o and_o also_o my_o dear_a father_n and_o my_o sister_n and_o father_n let_v my_o sister_n be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v be_v i_o bewail_v and_o weep_v for_o my_o sister_n think_v she_o will_v die_v and_o now_o she_o weep_v for_o i_o also_o she_o take_v her_o young_a little_a sister_n in_o her_o be_v a_o child_n of_o six_o month_n old_a and_o kiss_v it_o with_o much_o affection_n as_o if_o her_o bowel_n have_v be_v move_v speak_v with_o many_o heart-breaking_a word_n both_o to_o her_o parent_n and_o the_o child_n till_o her_o father_n say_v to_o one_o stand_v by_o take_v away_o that_o young_a poor_a lambkin_n from_o the_o hazard_n of_o that_o fiery_a sickness_n give_v she_o away_o for_o you_o have_v too_o much_o already_o to_o bear_v well_o father_n say_v she_o do_v not_o god_n preserve_v the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n cite_v also_o isa_n 43.3_o after_o a_o little_a rest_n awake_v again_o she_o rehearse_v 1_o cor._n 15.42_o 43._o isa_n 57.1_o 2._o job_n 19.25_o 26_o 27._o john_n 5.28_o etc._n etc._n eph._n 2.8_o 9_o and_o descant_v pathetical_o upon_o they_o add_v my_o dear_a parent_n now_o we_o must_v short_o part_v my_o speech_n fail_v i_o pray_v the_o lord_n for_o a_o quiet_a close_a to_o my_o combat_n i_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v one_o another_o i_o go_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o my_o brother_n jacob_n who_o do_v cry_v so_o much_o to_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o very_a last_o breath_n and_o to_o my_o little_a sister_n which_o be_v but_o three_o year_n of_o age_n when_o it_o die_v etc._n etc._n at_o last_o after_o she_o have_v pray_v a_o pretty_a space_n by_o herself_o she_o ask_v her_o parent_n if_o she_o have_v anger_v or_o grieve_v they_o at_o any_o time_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o become_v she_o not_o crave_v forgiveness_n of_o they_o then_o she_o begin_v to_o dispose_v her_o book_n and_o other_o little_a thing_n with_o some_o proportion_n of_o prudence_n and_o after_o a_o short_a discant_fw-la on_o the_o follow_a scripture_n psal_n 23._o rom._n 8._o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o isa_n 53_o joh._n 1._o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o rev._n 7._o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o she_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n my_o soul_n shall_v now_o part_v from_o this_o body_n and_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n there_o shall_v i_o dwell_v and_o go_v no_o more_o out_o but_o sit_v and_o sing_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n god_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n o_o lord_n be_v gracious_a be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o poor_a sinner_n and_o hereupon_o she_o fall_v a_o sleep_n sept._n 1._o between_o seven_o and_o eight_o in_o the_o evening_n have_v obtain_v according_a to_o her_o prayer_n a_o quiet_a and_o soft_a departure_n 26._o jacob_n bickes_n abovementioned_a brother_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a susanna_n be_v visit_v three_o or_o four_o week_n before_o his_o sister_n and_o sleep_v most_o of_o his_o time_n till_o near_o his_o death_n but_o so_o often_o as_o he_o awake_v he_o give_v himself_o to_o pray_v upon_o motion_n make_v to_o send_v for_o the_o physician_n he_o say_v dear_a father_n and_o mother_n i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o doctor_n any_o more_o the_o lord_n shall_v help_v i_o i_o know_v he_o shall_v take_v i_o to_o himself_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v help_v all_o after_o prayer_n come_v now_o dear_a father_n and_o mother_n say_v he_o and_o kiss_v i_o i_o know_v now_o that_o i_o shall_v die_v adieu_n dear_a father_n and_o mother_n adieu_o my_o dear_a sister_n adieu_o all_o now_o shall_v i_o go_v to_o heaven_n unto_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n father_n know_v you_o not_o what_o be_v say_v by_o jer._n 17._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n now_o i_o shall_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bless_v i_o and_o 1_o john_n 2._o little_a child_n love_v not_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o away_o then_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n away_o with_o all_o my_o pleasant_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n away_o with_o my_o dagger_n which_o a_o student_n have_v give_v he_o for_o where_o i_o go_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o dagger_n and_o sword_n man_n shall_v not_o fight_v there_o but_o praise_n god_n away_o with_o all_o my_o book_n for_o where_o i_o go_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v with_o book_n there_o i_o shall_v know_v and_o be_v learn_v sufficient_o all_o thing_n of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n without_o book_n the_o father_n tell_v he_o god_n will_v be_v near_o to_o he_o and_o help_v he_o yea_o father_n the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a i_o shall_v humble_v myself_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v help_v and_o lift_v i_o up_o god_n have_v give_v i_o so_o strong_a a_o faith_n upon_o himself_o through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v flee_v from_o i_o for_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3_o he_o who_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o john_n 2._o now_o i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n my_o redeemer_n and_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v i_o but_o shall_v give_v unto_o i_o eternal_a life_n then_o shall_v i_o sing_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o sabath_n and_o with_o this_o short_a word_n of_o prayer_n lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o poor_a sinner_n he_o quiet_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n age_v seven_o year_n august_n 8._o 1664._o extract_v out_o of_o a_o pamphlet_n call_v a_o edify_v wonder_n of_o two_o child_n print_v at_o london_n for_o richard_n tomlins_n 1667._o 27._o the_o reverend_a mr._n clark_n in_o his_o work_n quote_v a_o child_n of_o two_o year_n old_a that_o look_v towards_o heaven_n and_o credible_a history_n acquaint_v we_o with_o a_o martyr_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a that_o be_v whip_v almost_o to_o death_n and_o never_o shed_v one_o tear_v nor_o complain_v and_o at_o last_o have_v his_o head_n strike_v off_o 28._o of_o mary_n warren_n bear_v in_o may_n 1651_o age_v ten_o year_n in_o may_n 1661._o when_o this_o child_n be_v about_o five_o or_o six_o year_n old_a she_o have_v a_o new_a plain_a tammy_n coat_n and_o when_o she_o be_v make_v ready_a be_v to_o be_v carry_v with_o other_o child_n into_o morefield_n but_o have_v look_v upon_o her_o coat_n how_o fine_a she_o be_v she_o present_o go_v to_o her_o chair_n sit_v down_o her_o tear_n run_v down_o her_o eye_n she_o weep_v serious_o by_o herself_o her_o mother_n see_v it_o say_v to_o she_o how_o now_o be_v you_o not_o well_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o you_o weep_v the_o child_n answer_v yes_o i_o be_o well_o but_o i_o will_v i_o have_v not_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o i_o be_o afraid_a my_o fine_a clothes_n will_v cast_v i_o down_o to_o hell_n her_o mother_n say_v it_o be_v not_o our_o clothes_n but_o wicked_a heart_n that_o hurt_v we_o she_o answer_v ay_o mother_n fine_a clothes_n make_v our_o heart_n proud_a what_o next_o follow_v be_v write_v by_o her_o father_n on_o friday_n night_n octob._n 4._o 1661._o her_o mother_n ask_v she_o if_o she_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v she_o answer_v '_o ay_o very_o willing_a for_o than_o i_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o for_o i_o know_v christ_n blood_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o my_o sin_n october_n the_o five_o her_o mother_n go_v soft_o to_o the_o chamber-door_n she_o hear_v she_o speak_v alone_o and_o she_o listen_v and_o hear_v she_o say_v thus_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o receive_v thy_o poor_a creature_n out_o of_o all_o my_o pain_n

thing_n he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v put_v to_o bed_n without_o family-duty_n but_o will_v put_v his_o parent_n upon_o duty_n and_o will_v with_o much_o devotion_n kneel_v down_o and_o with_o great_a patience_n and_o delight_n continue_v till_o duty_n be_v at_o a_o end_n when_o he_o have_v commit_v any_o fault_n he_o be_v easy_o convince_v of_o it_o and_o will_v get_v into_o some_o corner_n and_o secret_a place_n and_o with_o tear_n beg_v pardon_n of_o god_n and_o strength_n against_o such_o a_o sin_n he_o have_v a_o friend_n that_o oft_o watch_v he_o and_o listen_v at_o his_o chamber-door_n from_o who_o i_o receive_v this_o narrative_a a_o friend_n of_o his_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o he_o be_v first_o take_v sick_a he_o answer_v no_o because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o state_n as_o to_z another_z world_n why_o child_n say_v the_o other_o thou_o do_v pray_v for_o a_o new_a heart_n for_o a_o humble_a and_o a_o sincere_a heart_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v thou_o do_v thou_o not_o pray_v with_o thy_o heart_n i_o hope_v i_o do_v say_v he_o not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o person_n ask_v he_o again_o whether_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v he_o answer_v now_o i_o be_o willing_a for_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o christ_n he_o still_o grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a but_o carry_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n and_o patience_n wait_v for_o his_o change_n and_o at_o last_o do_v cheerful_o commit_v his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n lord_n jes●●_n in_o who_o bosom_n he_o sweet_o sleep_v die_v as_o i_o remember_v when_o he_o be_v about_o five_o or_o six_o year_n old_a 8._o of_o a_o little_a girl_n that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o when_o she_o be_v between_o four_o and_o five_o year_n old_a marry_o a._n when_o she_o be_v between_o four_o and_o five_o year_n old_a be_v great_o affect_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o become_v very_o solicitous_a about_o her_o soul_n and_o everlasting_a condition_n weep_v bitter_o to_o think_v what_o will_v become_v of_o she_o in_o another_o world_n ask_v strange_a question_n concern_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o her_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o this_o little_a mary_n before_o she_o be_v full_o five_o year_n old_a seem_v to_o mind_v the_o one_o thing_n needful_a and_o to_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n many_o a_o time_n and_o oft_o with_o tear_n she_o be_v very_o conscientious_a in_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n spend_v the_o whole_a time_n either_o in_o read_v or_o pray_v or_o learn_v her_o catechism_n or_o teach_v her_o brethren_n and_o sister_n see_v take_v great_a delight_n in_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v more_o sweet_a to_o she_o than_o her_o appoint_a food_n she_o will_v get_v several_a choice_n scripture_n by_o heart_n and_o discourse_n of_o they_o savourly_o and_o apply_v they_o suitable_o a_o little_a before_o she_o die_v she_o have_v a_o great_a conflict_n with_o satan_n and_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o none_o of_o he_o her_o mother_n see_v she_o in_o trouble_n ask_v she_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n she_o answer_v satan_n do_v trouble_v i_o but_o now_o i_o thank_v god_n all_o be_v well_o i_o know_v i_o be_o none_o of_o he_o but_o christ_n after_o this_o she_o have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o a_o glorious_a sight_n as_o if_o she_o have_v see_v the_o very_a heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o receive_v she_o by_o which_o her_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o her_o tongue_n with_o praise_n be_v desire_v by_o the_o stander-by_n to_o give_v they_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o what_o she_o see_v she_o answer_v you_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o and_o so_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n and_o holy_a triumph_n she_o go_v to_o heaven_n when_o she_o be_v about_o twelve_o year_n old_a haleluia_o 9_o of_o a_o child_n that_o begin_v to_o look_v towards_o heaven_n when_o she_o be_v about_o four_o year_n old_a a_o certain_a little_a child_n when_o she_o be_v about_o four_o year_n old_a have_v a_o conscientious_a sense_n of_o her_o duty_n towards_o her_o parent_n because_o the_o commandment_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o though_o she_o have_v little_a advantage_n of_o education_n she_o carry_v it_o with_o the_o great_a reverence_n to_o her_o parent_n imaginable_a so_o that_o she_o be_v no_o small_a credit_n as_o well_o as_o comfort_v to_o they_o she_o will_v be_v very_o attentive_a when_o she_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o they_o and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o profane_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o will_v spend_v it_o in_o some_o good_a duty_n when_o she_o be_v take_v sick_a one_o ask_v she_o whether_o she_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v she_o answer_v yes_o if_o god_n will_v pardon_v her_o sin_n be_v ask_v how_o her_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v she_o answer_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v very_o many_o observable_a passage_n in_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o this_o child_n but_o the_o hurry_n and_o grief_n that_o her_o friend_n be_v in_o bury_v they_o 10._o charles_n bridgman_n have_v no_o soon_o learn_v to_o speak_v but_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n his_o sentence_n be_v wise_a and_o weighty_a and_o well_o may_v become_v some_o ancient_a christian_n his_o sickness_n last_v long_o and_o at_o least_o three_o day_n before_o his_o death_n he_o prophesy_v his_o departure_n and_o not_o only_o that_o he_o must_v die_v but_o the_o very_a day_n the_o last_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v exact_o these_o pray_v pray_v pray_v nay_o yet_o pray_v and_o the_o more_o prayer_n the_o better_a all_o prosper_v god_n be_v the_o best_a physician_n into_o his_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n o_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n now_o close_o my_o eye_n forgive_v i_o father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n all_o the_o world_n now_o i_o be_o well_o my_o pain_n be_v almost_o go_v my_o joy_n be_v at_o hand_n lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n receive_v my_o soul_n unto_o thou_o and_o thus_o he_o yield_v his_o spirit_n up_o unto_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v about_o twelve_o year_n old_a this_o narrative_a be_v take_v out_o of_o mr._n ambrose_n be_v life_n lease_n 11._o of_o a_o poor_a child_n that_o be_v awaken_v when_o she_o be_v about_o five_o year_n old_a a_o certain_a very_o poor_a child_n that_o have_v a_o very_a bad_a father_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v a_o very_a good_a mother_n be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o godly_a friend_n of_o i_o who_o upon_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o the_o child_n have_v a_o great_a pity_n for_o he_o and_o take_v a_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o bring_v he_o for_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o strike_v in_o with_o the_o spiritual_a exhortation_n of_o this_o good_a man_n so_o that_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o like_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o will_v ask_v very_o excellent_a question_n and_o discourse_n about_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o seem_v mighty_o concern_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o shall_v die_v so_o that_o his_o discourse_n make_v some_o christian_n even_o to_o stand_v astonish_v he_o be_v great_o take_v with_o the_o great_a kindness_n of_o christ_n in_o die_v for_o sinner_n and_o will_v be_v in_o tear_n at_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o and_o seem_v at_o a_o strange_a rate_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o will_v often_o repeat_v some_o of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o fatherless_a child_n especial_o that_o in_o exod._n 22.22_o you_o shall_v not_o afflict_v any_o widow_n or_o the_o fatherless_a child_n if_o thou_o afflict_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a and_o they_o cry_v at_o all_o unto_o i_o i_o will_v sure_o hear_v their_o cry_n these_o word_n he_o will_v often_o repeat_v with_o tear_n i_o be_o fatherless_a and_o motherless_a upon_o earth_n yet_o if_o any_o wrong_v i_o i_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n who_o will_v take_v my_o part_n to_o he_o i_o commit_v myself_o and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o my_o trust_n thus_o he_o continue_v in_o a_o course_n of_o holy_a duty_n live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o show_v wonderful_a grace_n for_o a_o child_n and_o die_v sweet_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n my_o friend_n be_v a_o judicious_a christian_a of_o many_o year_n experience_n who_o be_v

no_o way_n relate_v to_o he_o but_o a_o constant_a eye_n and_o earwitness_n of_o his_o godly_a life_n and_o honourable_a and_o cheerful_a death_n from_o who_o i_o receive_v this_o information_n 12._o of_o a_o notorious_a wicked_a child_n who_o be_v take_v up_o from_o beg_v and_o admirable_o convert_v with_o a_o account_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o joyful_a death_n when_o he_o be_v nine_o year_n old_a a_o very_a poor_a child_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o newington-butt_n come_v beg_v to_o the_o door_n of_o a_o dear_a christian_a friend_n of_o i_o in_o a_o very_a lamentable_a case_n so_o filthy_a and_o nasty_a that_o he_o will_v even_o have_v turn_v once_o stomach_n to_o have_v look_v on_o he_o but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o my_o friend_n a_o great_a pity_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o this_o poor_a child_n so_o that_o in_o charity_n he_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o street_n who_o parent_n be_v unknown_a who_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o he_o to_o commend_v he_o to_o any_o one_o charity_n but_o his_o misery_n a_o noble_a piece_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o which_o do_v make_v the_o kindness_n far_o the_o great_a be_v that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o little_a hope_n of_o do_v any_o good_a upon_o this_o child_n for_o he_o be_v a_o very_a monster_n of_o wickedness_n and_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o miserable_a and_o vile_a by_o his_o sin_n than_o by_o his_o poverty_n but_o this_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v but_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o that_o gracious_a man_n to_o pity_v he_o and_o to_o do_v all_o that_o possible_o he_o can_v to_o plack_n this_o firebrand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o lord_n soon_o strike_v in_o with_o his_o godly_a instruction_n so_o that_o a_o amaze_a change_n be_v see_v in_o the_o child_n in_o a_o few_o week_n space_n he_o be_v soon_o convince_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o his_o way_n no_o more_o news_n now_o of_o his_o call_n of_o name_n swear_v or_o curse_v no_o more_o take_v of_o the_o lord_n name_n in_o vain_a now_o he_o be_v civil_a and_o respective_a and_o such_o a_o strange_a alteration_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o child_n that_o all_o the_o parish_n that_o ring_v of_o his_o villainy_n before_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o talk_v of_o his_o reformation_n his_o company_n his_o talk_n his_o employment_n be_v now_o change_v and_o he_o be_v like_o another_o creature_n so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n begin_v already_o to_o shine_v in_o he_o he_o be_v make_v to_o cry_v out_o of_o himself_o not_o only_o for_o his_o swear_v and_o lie_v and_o other_o outward_o notorious_a sin_n but_o he_o be_v in_o great_a horror_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o the_o vileness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o original_a corruption_n under_o it_o he_o be_v in_o so_o great_a anguish_n that_o the_o trouble_v of_o his_o spirit_n make_v he_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o forget_v the_o pain_n of_o his_o body_n be_v inform_v how_o willing_a and_o ready_a the_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o accept_v of_o poor_a sinner_n upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o turning_n and_o be_v counsel_v to_o venture_v himself_o upon_o christ_n for_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n he_o say_v he_o will_v fain_o cast_v himself_o upon_o christ_n but_o he_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_v how_o christ_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v for_o such_o a_o vile_a wretch_n as_o he_o be_v and_o he_o find_v it_o one_o of_o the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v but_o at_o last_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v he_o some_o shall_v hope_n that_o there_o may_v be_v mercy_n for_o he_o the_o wednesday_n before_o he_o die_v the_o child_n lie_v 〈…〉_o for_o about_o half_a a_o hour_n in_o which_o time_n be_v think_v he_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o trance_n he_o be_v in_o a_o little_a pett_n and_o ask_v his_o nurse_n why_o she_o do_v not_o let_v he_o go_v go_v whither_o child_n say_v she_o why_o along_o with_o those_o brave_a gentleman_n say_v he_o but_o they_o tell_v i_o they_o will_v come_v and_o fetch_v i_o away_o for_o all_o you_o upon_o friday_n next_o and_o he_o double_v his_o word_n many_o time_n upon_o friday_n next_o those_o brave_a gentleman_n will_v come_v for_o i_o and_o upon_o friday_n morning_n he_o sweet_o go_v to_o rest_v use_v that_o very_a expression_n into_o thy_o hand_n lord_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n he_o die_v punctual_o at_o that_o time_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o in_o which_o he_o expect_v those_o angel_n to_o come_v to_o he_o he_o be_v not_o much_o above_o nine_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v this_o narrative_a i_o have_v from_o a_o judicious_a holy_a man_n unrelated_a to_o he_o who_o be_v a_o eye_n and_o earwitness_n to_o all_o these_o thing_n 13._o of_o a_o child_n that_o be_v very_o serious_a at_o four_o year_n old_a john_n sudlow_n be_v bear_v of_o religious_a parent_n in_o the_o county_n of_o middlesex_n who_o great_a care_n be_v to_o instil_v spiritual_a principle_n into_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o understanding_n of_o they_o who_o endeavour_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o crown_n with_o the_o desire_a success_n so_o that_o to_o use_v the_o expression_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n concern_v he_o scarce_o more_o can_v be_v expect_v or_o desire_v from_o so_o little_a a_o one_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o do_v most_o affect_v he_o and_o make_v he_o endeavour_n to_o escape_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o to_o inquire_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v be_v the_o death_n of_o a_o little_a brother_n when_o he_o see_v he_o without_o breath_n and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v or_o stir_v and_o then_o carry_v out_o of_o door_n and_o put_v into_o a_o pit-hole_n he_o be_v great_o concern_v and_o ask_v notable_a question_n about_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o affect_a of_o himself_o and_o other_o be_v whether_o he_o must_v die_v too_o which_o be_v answer_v it_o make_v such_o a_o deep_a impression_n upon_o he_o that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o he_o be_v exceed_v serious_a and_o this_o be_v when_o he_o be_v about_o four_o year_n old_a when_o any_o christian_a friend_n have_v be_v discourse_v with_o his_o father_n if_o they_o begin_v to_o talk_v any_o thing_n about_o religion_n to_o be_v sure_a they_o shall_v have_v his_o company_n and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o will_v leave_v all_o to_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o creep_v as_o close_v to_o they_o as_o he_o can_v and_o listen_v as_o affectionate_o though_o it_o be_v a_o hour_n or_o two_o when_o he_o be_v read_v by_o himself_o in_o draiton_n poem_n about_o noah_n flood_n and_o the_o ark_n he_o ask_v who_o build_v the_o ark_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o noah_n hire_v man_n to_o help_v he_o to_o build_v it_o and_o will_v they_o say_v he_o build_v a_o ark_n to_o save_v another_o and_o not_o go_v into_o it_o themselves_o another_o question_n he_o put_v be_v this_o whether_o have_v the_o great_a glory_n saint_n or_o angel_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o angel_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v their_o nature_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o great_a glory_n than_o man_n he_o say_v he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o angel_n be_v servant_n and_o saint_n be_v child_n and_o that_o christ_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o saint_n and_o by_o his_o be_v man_n he_o have_v advance_v human_a nature_n above_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o plague_n he_o be_v exceed_o concern_v about_o his_o soul_n and_o everlasting_a state_n very_o much_o by_o himself_o upon_o his_o knee_n this_o prayer_n be_v find_v write_v in_o shorthand_n after_o his_o death_n o_o lord_n god_n and_o merciful_a father_n take_v pity_n upon_o i_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o strengthen_v i_o o_o lord_n in_o thy_o faith_n and_o make_v i_o one_o of_o thy_o glorious_a saint_n in_o heaven_n o_o lord_n keep_v i_o from_o this_o poisonous_a infection_n however_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v o_o lord_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o o_o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v appoint_v i_o to_o die_v by_o it_o o_o lord_n fit_v i_o for_o death_n and_o give_v i_o a_o good_a heart_n to_o bear_v up_o under_o my_o affliction_n o_o lord_n god_n and_o merciful_a father_n take_v pity_n on_o i_o thy_o child_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n thy_o word_n make_v i_o strong_a in_o faith_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o lord_n pardon_v my_o sin_n i_o have_v be_v

in_o hell_n long_o ago_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o to_o keep_v my_o parent_n in_o thy_o truth_n and_o save_v they_o from_o this_o infection_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o bring_v i_o up_o in_o thy_o truth_n o_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o stay_v this_o infection_n that_o rage_v in_o this_o city_n and_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o try_v they_o once_o more_o and_o see_v if_o they_o will_v turn_v unto_o thou_o save_v i_o o_o lord_n from_o this_o infection_n that_o i_o may_v live_v to_o praise_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n but_o o_o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v appoint_v i_o to_o die_v of_o it_o fit_v i_o for_o death_n that_o i_o may_v die_v with_o comfort_n and_o o_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o to_o help_v i_o to_o bear_v up_o under_o all_o affliction_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n amen_n these_o be_v some_o of_o his_o die_a expression_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o physician_n for_o he_o will_v cure_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n heaven_n be_v the_o best_a hospital_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n again_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o take_v away_o my_o health_n but_o i_o will_v say_v as_o job_n do_v bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o i_o shall_v live_v long_o i_o shall_v but_o sin_n against_o god_n look_v upon_o his_o father_n he_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v but_o lend_v i_o the_o least_o finger_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o lead_v i_o through_o the_o dark_a entry_n of_o death_n i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o he_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a before_o his_o death_n a_o minister_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o ask_v he_o john_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o die_v he_o answer_v no_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v but_o comfort_v i_o in_o that_o hour_n but_o say_v the_o minister_n how_o can_v thou_o expect_v comfort_n see_v we_o deserve_v none_o he_o answer_v no_o if_o i_o have_v my_o desert_n i_o have_v be_v in_o hell_n long_o ago_o but_o reply_v the_o minister_n which_o way_n do_v thou_o expect_v comfort_n and_o salvation_n see_v thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n he_o answer_v in_o christ_n alone_o in_o who_o about_o a_o hour_n and_o half_o after_o he_o fall_v asleep_a say_v he_o will_v take_v a_o long_a sleep_n charge_v they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o not_o to_o wake_v he_o he_o die_v when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n three_o week_n and_o a_o day_n old_a 15._o anne_n lane_n be_v bear_v of_o honest_a parent_n in_o colebrook_n in_o the_o county_n of_o buck_n who_o be_v no_o soon_o able_a to_o speak_v plain_a and_o express_v any_o thing_n considerable_a of_o reason_n but_o she_o begin_v to_o act_v as_o if_o she_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o very_a womb._n she_o be_v very_o solicitous_a about_o her_o soul_n what_o will_v become_v of_o it_o when_o she_o shall_v die_v and_o where_o she_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o what_o she_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v when_o she_o be_v about_o five_o year_n old_a i_o have_v occasion_n to_o lie_v at_o colebrook_n send_v for_o her_o father_n a_o old_a disciple_n a_o israelite_n indeed_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v i_o some_o account_n of_o his_o experience_n and_o how_o the_o lord_n first_o wrought_v upon_o he_o he_o give_v i_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o child_n somewhat_o civil_a honest_a and_o as_o to_o man_n harmless_a but_o be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n till_o this_o sweet_a child_n put_v he_o upon_o a_o thorough_a inquiry_n into_o the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o will_v still_o be_v beg_v of_o he_o and_o plead_v with_o he_o to_o redeem_v his_o time_n and_o to_o act_v with_o life_n and_o vigour_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o small_a demonstration_n to_o he_o of_o the_o reality_n of_o invisibles_n that_o a_o very_a babe_n and_o suckling_n shall_v speak_v so_o feel_o about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o great_o concern_v not_o only_o about_o her_o own_o soul_n but_o about_o her_o father_n be_v too_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o conversion_n it_o be_v the_o great_a recreation_n to_o she_o to_o hear_v any_o good_a people_n talk_v about_o god_n christ_n their_o soul_n the_o scripture_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v another_o life_n she_o continue_v thus_o to_o walk_v as_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n and_o one_o that_o be_v make_v haste_n to_o a_o better_a place_n and_o after_o she_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o work_n for_o god_n and_o her_o own_o soul_n and_o other_o too_o she_o be_v call_v home_o to_o rest_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o arm_n of_o jesus_n before_o she_o be_v ten_o year_n old_a she_o depart_v about_o 1640._o 16._o talitha_n alder_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o reverend_a minister_n in_o kent_n who_o live_v near_o gravesend_n she_o be_v much_o instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o her_o catechism_n by_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o there_o appear_v nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o she_o till_o she_o be_v between_o seven_o and_o eight_o year_n old_a about_o which_o time_n when_o she_o be_v sick_a one_o ask_v she_o what_o she_o think_v will_v become_v of_o she_o if_o she_o shall_v die_v she_o answer_v that_o she_o be_v great_o afraid_a that_o she_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n upon_o this_o see_v she_o in_o such_o a_o despond_v condition_n a_o dear_a friend_n of_o she_o spend_v the_o next_o day_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n for_o she_o after_o this_o she_o have_v a_o discovery_n of_o her_o approach_a dissolution_n which_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o she_o anon_o say_v she_o with_o a_o holy_a triumph_n i_o shall_v be_v with_o jesus_n i_o be_o marry_v to_o he_o he_o be_v my_o husband_n i_o be_o his_o bride_n i_o have_v give_v myself_o to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o i_o be_o go_v to_o glory_n o_o that_o all_o of_o you_o be_v to_o go_v with_o i_o to_o that_o glory_n with_o which_o word_n her_o soul_n take_v wing_n and_o go_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o she_o have_v some_o believe_a sight_n of_o before_o she_o die_v when_o she_o be_v between_o eight_o and_o nine_o year_n old_a about_o 1644._o 17._o susanna_n bick_n be_v bear_v at_o leyden_n in_o holland_n jan._n 24._o 1650._o of_o very_a religious_a parent_n who_o great_a care_n be_v to_o instruct_v and_o catechise_v this_o their_o child_n and_o to_o present_v she_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v public_o instruct_v and_o catechise_v it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bless_v holy_a education_n the_o good_a example_n of_o her_o parent_n and_o catechise_v to_o the_o good_a of_o her_o soul_n so_o that_o she_o soon_o have_v a_o true_a savour_n and_o relish_v of_o what_o she_o be_v teach_v and_o make_v a_o admirable_a use_n of_o it_o in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o observable_a in_o she_o be_v the_o ardent_a affection_n she_o have_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o her_o catechism_n in_o which_o she_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v by_o the_o godly_a divine_n of_o the_o place_n where_o she_o live_v which_o she_o can_v not_o but_o own_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a mercy_n next_o the_o lord_n christ_n o_o how_o do_v she_o bless_v god_n for_o her_o catechism_n and_o beg_v of_o her_o father_n to_o go_v particular_o to_o those_o minister_n that_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n with_o she_o to_o instruct_v she_o in_o her_o catechism_n and_o to_o thank_v they_o from_o her_o a_o die_a child_n for_o their_o good_a instruction_n and_o to_o let_v they_o understand_v for_o their_o encouragement_n to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o work_n of_o catechise_v how_o refresh_v those_o truth_n be_v now_o to_o she_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o her_o distress_n o_o that_o sweet_a catechise_n say_v she_o unto_o which_o i_o do_v always_o resort_v with_o gladness_n and_o attend_v without_o weariness_n she_o lay_v a_o great_a charge_n upon_o her_o parent_n not_o to_o be_v over-grieve_v for_o she_o after_o her_o death_n urge_v that_o of_o david_n upon_o they_o while_o the_o child_n be_v sick_a he_o fast_v and_o weep_v but_o when_o it_o die_v he_o wash_v his_o face_n and_o sit_v up_o and_o ear_n and_o say_v can_v i_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o from_o death_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o so_o ought_v you_o to_o say_v after_o my_o death_n our_o child_n be_v well_o for_o we_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n she_o have_v

a_o very_a strong_a faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o do_v great_o solace_v her_o soul_n with_o excellent_a scripture_n which_o do_v speak_v the_o happy_a state_n of_o believer_n as_o soon_o as_o their_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n and_o what_o she_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n she_o do_v excellent_o and_o suitable_o apply_v to_o her_o own_o use_n incomparable_o above_o the_o common_a reach_n of_o her_o sex_n and_o age._n that_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15.42_o be_v a_o good_a support_n to_o she_o the_o body_n be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o power_n and_o then_o she_o sweet_o apply_v it_o and_o take_v in_o this_o cordial_n behold_v thus_o it_o be_v and_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o my_o poor_a mortal_a flesh_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o no_o man_n lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o the_o upright_o be_v take_v away_o and_o no_o man_n regard_v it_o that_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v they_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n every_o one_o who_o walk_v in_o their_o uprightness_n behold_v now_o father_n i_o shall_v rest_v and_o sleep_v in_o that_o bedchamber_n then_o she_o quote_v job_n 19.25_o 25_o 26_o 27._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v within_o i_o behold_v now_o father_n this_o very_a skin_n which_o you_o see_v and_o this_o very_a flesh_n which_o you_o see_v shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o and_o these_o very_a eye_n which_o now_o be_v so_o dim_a shall_v on_o that_o day_n see_v and_o behold_v my_o dear_a and_o precious_a redeemer_n albeit_o the_o worm_n eat_v up_o my_o flesh_n yet_o with_o these_o eye_n shall_v i_o behold_v god_n even_o i_o myself_o and_o not_o another_o for_o i_o hear_v last_o word_n be_v these_o o_o lord_n god_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n o_o lord_n be_v gracious_a be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o poor_a sinner_n and_o here_o she_o fall_v asleep_a she_o die_v the_o first_o of_o september_n 1664._o betwixt_o seven_o and_o eight_o in_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o her_o age._n 18._o jacob_n bick_n the_o brother_n of_o susanna_n bick_n be_v bear_v in_o leyden_n in_o the_o year_n 1657._o and_o have_v religious_a education_n under_o his_o godly_a parent_n the_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o sanctify_v to_o his_o conversion_n and_o by_o it_o lay_v in_o excellent_a provision_n to_o live_v upon_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o distress_n this_o sweet_a little_a child_n be_v visit_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o very_a sore_a sickness_n upon_o the_o six_o of_o august_n 1664._o once_o when_o his_o parent_n have_v pray_v with_o he_o they_o ask_v he_o if_o they_o shall_v once_o more_o send_v for_o the_o physician_n no_o say_v he_o i_o will_v have_v the_o doctor_n no_o more_o the_o lord_n will_v help_v i_o i_o know_v he_o will_v take_v i_o to_o himself_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v help_v all_o when_o his_o parent_n have_v pray_v with_o he_o again_o he_o say_v come_v now_o dear_a father_n and_o mother_n and_o kiss_v i_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v die_v farewell_o dear_a father_n and_o mother_n farewell_o dear_a sister_n farewell_n all_o now_o shall_v i_o go_v to_o heaven_n unto_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n then_o with_o a_o short_a word_n of_o prayer_n lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o poor_a sinner_n he_o quiet_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n and_o sweet_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v about_o seven_o year_n old_a he_o die_v august_n 8._o 1664._o 19_o john_n harvey_n be_v bear_v in_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1654._o his_o father_n be_v a_o dutch_a merchant_n he_o be_v pious_o educate_v under_o his_o virtuous_a mother_n and_o soon_o begin_v to_o suck_v in_o divine_a thing_n with_o no_o small_a delight_n the_o first_o thing_n very_o observable_a in_o he_o be_v that_o when_o he_o be_v two_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n old_a he_o can_v speak_v as_o well_o as_o other_o child_n do_v usual_o at_o five_o year_n old_a it_o be_v his_o practice_n to_o be_v much_o by_o himself_o in_o secret_a prayer_n and_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o manage_v that_o work_n so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o secret_a as_o possible_a it_o may_v be_v but_o his_o frequency_n and_o constancy_n make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o easy_o observe_v upon_o which_o one_o time_n one_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o know_v what_o this_o sweet_a babe_n pray_v for_o get_v into_o a_o place_n near_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o very_o earnest_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n desire_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v more_o and_o more_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v hasten_v he_o be_v wont_a to_o continue_v half_o a_o hour_n sometime_o a_o hour_n upon_o his_o knee_n together_o he_o will_v have_v a_o savoury_a word_n to_o say_v to_o every_o one_o that_o he_o converse_v with_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o nearness_n to_o eternity_n he_o be_v next_o to_o the_o bible_n most_o take_v with_o read_v of_o reverend_n mr._n baxter_n work_n especial_o his_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n and_o true_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o rest_n and_o eternity_n seem_v to_o swallow_v up_o all_o other_o thought_n and_o he_o live_v in_o a_o constant_a preparation_n for_o it_o and_o look_v more_o like_a one_o that_o be_v ripe_a for_o glory_n than_o a_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o low_a world_n his_o mother_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o leave_v she_o he_o answer_v yes_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o leave_v you_o and_o go_v to_o my_o heavenly_a father_n his_o mother_n answer_v child_n if_o thou_o have_v but_o a_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o trouble_v he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o his_o mother_n i_o be_o assure_v dear_a mother_n that_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n for_o say_v he_o here_o stand_v a_o angel_n by_o i_o that_o tell_v i_o i_o shall_v quick_o be_v in_o glory_n at_o this_o his_o mother_n burst_v forth_o into_o tear_n o_o mother_n say_v he_o do_v you_o but_o know_v what_o joy_n i_o feel_v you_o will_v not_o weep_v but_o rejoice_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o be_o so_o full_a of_o comfort_n that_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o how_o i_o be_o o_o mother_n i_o shall_v present_o have_v my_o head_n in_o my_o father_n bosom_n and_o shall_v be_v there_o where_o the_o four_o and_o twent_o elder_n cast_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o sing_v halleujah_o glory_n and_o praise_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o chap._n lv._o good_a parent_n remarkable_a parent_n be_v not_o only_o oblige_v to_o provide_v a_o temporal_a livelihood_n a_o purse_n and_o wife_n and_o call_v for_o their_o child_n but_o especial_o to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o set_v out_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o they_o that_o do_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o have_v better_o never_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o convey_v they_o into_o the_o world_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o than_o be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o 1._o eusebius_n the_o father_n of_o hierom_n be_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o education_n of_o his_o son_n and_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o religious_a woman_n and_o therefore_o from_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v train_v up_o like_o another_o timothy_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n clark_n be_v marr._n of_o eccl._n hist_n 2._o mariana_n the_o mother_n of_o fulgentius_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o train_v her_o son_n up_o in_o learning_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o greek_a

a_o idle_a person_n walk_v in_o the_o street_n but_o their_o door_n and_o window_n close_o shut_v the_o people_n within_o exercise_v in_o serious_a and_o grave_a discourse_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n repetition_n of_o sermon_n catechise_v pray_v sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o other_o the_o door_n open_a the_o street_n too_o much_o frequent_v with_o idle_a company_n and_o licentious_a exercise_n and_o even_o in_o whitchurch_n where_o the_o plague_n first_o and_o afterward_o a_o fire_n have_v the_o great_a influence_n the_o rector_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n do_v often_o enough_o and_o very_o plain_o admonish_v they_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o particular_a street_n call_v the_o new-town_n of_o their_o careless_a observance_n of_o the_o lord's-day_n as_o if_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v the_o distinguish_a sin_n of_o that_o street_n above_o any_o other_o in_o the_o town_n 4._o i_o have_v take_v notice_n elsewhere_o of_o minister_n and_o other_o who_o have_v be_v delight_v and_o expend_v themselves_o in_o sabbatical_a devotion_n have_v be_v call_v to_o their_o rest_n upon_o that_o day_n as_o for_o instance_n 1._o the_o divine_a poet_n nad_z preacher_n mr._n herbert_n 2._o mr._n edw._n deering_n 3._o theodore_n beza_n 4._o archbishop_n abbot_n soon_o after_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n fall_v sick_a and_o short_o after_o die_v 5._o dr._n rob._n harris_n die_v between_o twelve_o and_o one_o a_o clock_n on_o saturday_n night_n 6._o dr._n preston_n at_o five_o a_o clock_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n morning_n 7._o dr._n thomas_n tailor_n of_o aldermanburic_n mr._n edward_n west_n the_o lord's-day-night_n after_o have_v preach_v there_o 8._o mr._n julius_n herring_n 9_o mr._n thomas_n wadsworth_n and_o mr._n richard_n vines_n 10._o sir_n matthew_n hale_v upon_o christmas-day_n a_o day_n which_o he_o use_v to_o celebrate_v with_o great_a devotion_n and_o much_o spiritual_a joy_n leave_v behind_o he_o no_o less_o than_o seventeen_o poem_n which_o he_o have_v compose_v upon_o that_o day_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o saviour_n cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la etc._n etc._n on_o the_o same_o day_n die_v mr._n sam._n crook_n minister_n see_v the_o head_n of_o sudden_a death_n for_o more_o relation_n of_o this_o nature_n 5._o mr._n h._n burton_n after_o his_o suffering_n and_o exile_n have_v a_o order_n send_v he_o from_o the_o parliament_n for_o his_o enlargement_n and_o his_o return_n for_o england_n make_v this_o observation_n and_o in_o these_o word_n bless_a tiding_n indeed_o and_o the_o more_o because_o it_o come_v from_o a_o parliament_n and_o the_o more_o because_o it_o come_v from_o a_o parliament'_v handsel_v present_v much_o good_a but_o promise_v more_o the_o news_n fill_v guernsey_n castle_n with_o joy_n and_o so_o the_o island_n the_o first_o observation_n i_o make_v of_o it_o be_v of_o the_o day_n on_o which_o this_o tiding_n come_v first_o i_o note_v it_o be_v the_o lord's-day_n which_o day_n i_o have_v mighty_o propugn_v and_o defend_v both_o by_o preach_v and_o write_v against_o the_o malignant_a and_o profane_a adversary_n of_o the_o sanctification_n thereof_o and_o of_o its_o morality_n and_o when_o the_o book_n for_o dispensation_n and_o allowance_n of_o sport_n on_o that_o day_n come_v with_o a_o injunction_n to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o my_o church_n upon_o the_o lord's-day_n that_o ery_z day_n instead_o of_o read_v of_o it_o i_o turn_v my_o afternoon_n preach_v into_o a_o open_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n therein_o prove_v the_o lord's-day_n both_o for_o sabbath_n and_o sanctification_n under_o the_o gospel_n now_o the_o order_n for_o my_o liberty_n come_v on_o that_o day_n see_v his_o life_n p._n 38._o chap._n lxxv_o present_a retribution_n to_o they_o that_o have_v be_v obedient_a to_o parent_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n and_o the_o particular_a promise_n annex_v to_o it_o be_v length_n of_o day_n viz._n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v obvious_a and_o natural_a and_o plain_a to_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o dutifulness_n of_o child_n be_v the_o likely_a may_v to_o engage_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a conduct_n and_o blessing_n on_o their_o side_n it_o oblige_v the_o child_n who_o be_v temselve_n green_a in_o year_n and_o unexperienced_a in_o the_o world_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o many_o temptation_n and_o snare_n of_o ill_a company_n idleness_n rashness_n licentiousness_n etc._n etc._n to_o keep_v close_o to_o wise_a counsel_n and_o the_o grave_a instruction_n of_o their_o faithful_a age_a and_o experience_a parent_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o oftentimes_o fare_v better_a than_o such_o rash_a and_o refractory_a phaeton_n who_o throw_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o parental_a discipline_n and_o be_v leave_v like_o son_n of_o belial_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n how_o many_o in_o the_o world_n have_v escape_v the_o sting_n of_o poverty_n and_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o gallow_n and_o a_o violent_a death_n and_o other_o danger_n by_o this_o mean_n 1._o though_o lamech_v have_v several_a other_o child_n as_o jabal_n jubal_n tubal-cain_n etc._n etc._n yet_o none_o that_o we_o read_v of_o tread_v in_o the_o step_v and_o prove_v so_o dutiful_a and_o comfortable_a to_o his_o parent_n as_o noah_n gen._n 5.29_o and_o he_o be_v remarkable_o bless_v and_o reward_v for_o it_o for_o when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v he_o find_v grace_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 6.8_o 2._o noah_n have_v three_o son_n shem_o ham_n japhet_n but_o ham_n dishonour_v his_o father_n and_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o his_o nakedness_n and_o therefore_o be_v accurse_v by_o he_o shem_o and_o japhet_n join_v together_o and_o take_v a_o garment_n to_o cover_v their_o father_n infirmity_n and_o therefore_o bless_v say_v noah_n be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o shem_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 9.26_o 3._o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n ishmael_n and_o isaac_n the_o one_o scornful_a and_o disinherited_a and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o house_n the_o other_o dutiful_a and_o his_o father_n favourite_n and_o heir_n 4._o isaac_n have_v two_o son_n esau_n and_o jacob_n the_o one_o a_o cunning_a hunter_n a_o profane_a fellow_n that_o make_v light_a of_o his_o birthright_n and_o therefore_o forfeit_v his_o blessing_n the_o other_o a_o plain_a man_n and_o pious_a and_o according_a procure_v the_o blessing_n 5._o jacob_n have_v many_o child_n but_o reuben_n the_o first-born_a unstable_a as_o water_n go_v up_o to_o his_o father_n bed_n and_o defile_v it_o and_o therefore_o gen._n 49.4_o thou_o shall_v not_o excel_v simeon_n and_o levi_n have_v instrument_n of_o cruelty_n in_o their_o habitation_n in_o their_o anger_n they_o slay_v a_o man_n and_o in_o their_o selfwill_a dig_v down_o a_o wall_n and_o therefore_o ver_fw-la 7._o curse_a be_v their_o anger_n for_o it_o be_v fierce_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v to_o be_v divide_v and_o scatter_v in_o israel_n judah_n to_o save_v joseph_n life_n who_o be_v his_o father_n fondling_n and_o the_o son_n of_o his_o old_a age_n advise_v his_o brethren_n to_o sell_v he_o and_o afterward_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v joseph_n bondman_n for_o his_o brother_n benjamin_n out_o of_o tenderness_n to_o his_o age_a father_n gen._n 44.34_o for_o how_o shall_v i_o go_v up_o say_v he_o to_o my_o father_n and_o the_o lad_n be_v not_o with_o i_o lest_o peradventure_o i_o see_v the_o evil_a that_o shall_v come_v on_o my_o father_n and_o therefore_o see_v how_o this_o piety_n of_o judah_n and_o dutifulness_n to_o his_o father_n be_v at_o last_o reward_v chap._n 49.8_o 9_o 10._o judah_n thou_o be_v he_o that_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v praise_v thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o father_n child_n shall_v bow_v down_o before_o thou_o judah_n be_v a_o lion_n whelp_n etc._n etc._n the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n etc._n etc._n 6._o i_o have_v read_v say_v my_o author_n of_o a_o young_a man_n hang_v at_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n who_o curl_a black_a lock_n upon_o the_o gallow_n instant_o turn_v white_a many_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o strange_a event_n a_o grave_a divine_a assign_v this_o reason_n have_v this_o young_a man_n say_v he_o be_v dutiful_a to_o his_o parent_n obedient_a to_o his_o superior_n he_o may_v have_v live_v so_o long_o till_o that_o in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n his_o black_a hair_n have_v become_v white_a mr._n quick_a in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o poison_v of_o a_o whole_a family_n in_o plymouth_n etc._n etc._n p._n 87._o 7._o mr._n paul_n baines_n of_o christ's-college_n in_o cambridge_n be_v at_o first_o very_o

undutiful_a and_o irregular_a in_o his_o conversation_n and_o therefore_o his_o father_n be_v grieve_v at_o it_o leave_v with_o one_o mrs._n wilson_n a_o sails-man_n in_o london_n 40_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la upon_o this_o condition_n that_o if_o his_o son_n do_v forsake_v his_o evil_a course_n and_o become_v a_o honest_a man_n he_o shall_v then_o give_v he_o the_o estate_n if_o not_o he_o shall_v never_o let_v he_o have_v it_o after_o the_o father_n decease_n mr._n baines_n reform_v mighty_o and_o become_v eminent_o pious_a and_o devout_a mr._n wilson_n fall_v sick_a send_v for_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o pray_v with_o he_o which_o mr._n baines_n do_v every_o savoury_o upon_o which_o the_o good_a gentleman_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o 40_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la which_o his_o father_n have_v leave_v with_o he_o and_o so_o faithful_o deliver_v up_o those_o write_n of_o the_o agreement_n which_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o his_o father_n and_o he_o and_o be_v like_a to_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o wife_n and_o two_o child_n he_o entreat_v mr._n baines_n to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o they_o and_o according_o after_o mr._n wilson_n death_n to_o discharge_v his_o trust_n and_o approve_v himself_o grateful_a he_o marry_v his_o widow_n mr._n clerk_n in_o his_o life_n here_o be_v a_o son_n that_o indeed_o be_v not_o dutiful_a to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o first_o year_n that_o will_v not_o go_v when_o his_o father_n bid_v he_o go_v but_o afterward_o repent_v and_o go_v and_o according_o he_o fare_v for_o though_o the_o estate_n come_v not_o to_o he_o present_o yet_o afterward_o it_o come_v chap._n lxxvi_o present_a retribution_n to_o the_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a bless_a say_v our_o saviour_n be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o again_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a a_o meekness_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n do_v mighty_o contribute_v to_o the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n the_o comfort_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o a_o peaceable_a and_o sweet_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n the_o christian_a religion_n say_v a_o learned_a man_n dr._n stillingfleet_n now_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o phil._n 3._o v._n 16._o do_v lay_v the_o great_a obligation_n on_o mankind_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n by_o the_o strict_a command_n the_o high_a example_n and_o the_o most_o prevail_a argument_n yet_o so_o much_o have_v the_o passion_n and_o interest_n of_o man_n overlay_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o as_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o in_o our_o wish_n so_o nothing_o seem_v more_o remote_a from_o our_o hope_n than_o the_o universal_a peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o impossibility_n in_o the_o thing_n or_o any_o considerable_a difficulty_n if_o all_o man_n be_v such_o christian_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o as_o long_o as_o man_n pursue_v their_o several_a faction_n and_o design_n under_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n for_o religion_n if_o they_o do_v not_o find_v name_n and_o party_n ready_a frame_v that_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o end_n the_o difference_n of_o their_o design_n will_v make_v they_o so_o that_o till_o man_n corruption_n be_v mortify_v and_o their_o passion_n subdue_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n than_o the_o world_n have_v yet_o find_v they_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o expect_v a_o state_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o the_o church_n we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o from_o home_n for_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o this_o for_o although_o our_o difference_n be_v such_o as_o the_o wise_a protestant_n abroad_o not_o only_o condemn_v but_o wonder_n at_o they_o yet_o it_o have_v hitherto_o puzzle_v the_o wise_a person_n among_o we_o to_o find_v out_o way_n to_o compose_v they_o not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o distance_n of_o man_n opinion_n and_o practice_n as_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o inclination_n thus_o far_o dr._n stillingfleet_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o instance_n of_o present_a retribution_n to_o the_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a 1._o bazil_n the_o great_a after_o a_o difference_n have_v happen_v between_o he_o and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesaria_n upon_o danger_n of_o a_o persecution_n from_o valens_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n go_v to_o he_o and_o be_v reconcile_v and_o afterward_o upon_o eusebius_n death_n be_v choose_v bishop_n in_o his_o room_n clark_n marr._n of_o eccl._n hist_n 2._o ambrose_n lieutenant_n and_o consul_n of_o milan_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o auxentius_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v go_v to_o appease_v a_o uproar_v that_o be_v then_o rise_v about_o the_o election_n of_o another_o bishop_n with_o his_o excellent_a argument_n so_o appease_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o heady_a multitude_n they_o with_o one_o voice_n cry_v up_o ambrose_n for_o their_o bishop_n upon_o which_o without_o any_o further_a deliberation_n he_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_v install_v into_o the_o office_n though_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v but_o a_o catechumenist_n and_o unbaptise_v ibid._n another_o time_n justina_n the_o empress_n go_v about_o to_o banish_v ambrose_n the_o people_n bear_v such_o a_o singular_a love_n to_o he_o that_o they_o withstand_v her_o act_n and_o hinder_v it_o and_o beside_o just_a at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o rebellion_n be_v raise_v in_o britain_n by_o maximus_n which_o cool_v her_o spleen_n and_o break_v her_o purpose_n concern_v it_o ibid._n 3._o there_o be_v among_o the_o advertisement_n of_o the_o late_a news-letter_n a_o book_n mention_v with_o this_o title_n the_o happiness_n of_o a_o quiet_a mind_n both_o in_o youth_n and_o old_a age_n with_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v it_o in_o a_o discourse_n occasion_v by_o the_o death_n of_o mrs._n martha_n hasselborn_n who_o die_v march_v 13._o 1695_o in_o the_o ninety_o five_o year_n of_o her_o age._n by_o tim._n rogers_n m._n a._n etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v by_o the_o title_n for_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o book_n that_o the_o author_n do_v ascribe_v the_o healthful_a crasis_n of_o the_o gentlewoman_n body_n and_o the_o longevity_n of_o her_o life_n in_o great_a measure_n to_o the_o quietness_n of_o her_o mind_n but_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n i_o leave_v my_o reader_n to_o consult_v the_o book_n itself_o 4._o john_n of_o time_n who_o live_v a_o nestor_n age_n and_o more_o till_o he_o be_v three_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o year_n old_a be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o content_a spirit_n in_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n wanley_n wonder_n l._n 1._o c._n 31._o 5._o mr._n phil._n henry_n of_o who_o i_o have_v make_v mention_n before_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a sedate_n even_o temper_v a_o calm_a spirit_n a_o great_a peacemaker_n in_o his_o neighbourhood_n and_o according_o he_o live_v love_v and_o die_v with_o the_o universal_a lamentation_n of_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o which_o perhaps_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o consideration_n after_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o kind_n and_o love_a wife_n who_o bring_v he_o a_o good_a and_o plentiful_a estate_n and_o see_v his_o child_n all_o dispose_v of_o with_o his_o consent_n and_o to_o content_v of_o all_o person_n concern_v and_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o mutual_a love_n one_o with_o another_o and_o his_o chhildrens_n child_n to_o his_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n i_o say_v after_o all_o these_o blessing_n pour_v plentiful_o upon_o his_o head_n with_o great_a assurance_n and_o satisfaction_n about_o his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a estate_n he_o quiet_o with_o a_o short_a sickness_n of_o about_o twelve_o hour_n continuance_n or_o not_o much_o more_o resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n 6._o mrs._n katherine_n stub_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o bid_v woman_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o learn_v of_o their_o husband_n at_o home_n she_o will_v never_o suffer_v any_o disorder_n or_o abuse_v in_o her_o house_n to_o be_v unreproved_a or_o unreformed_a and_o so_o gentle_a be_v she_o and_o courteous_a of_o nature_n that_o she_o be_v never_o hear_v to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o any_o in_o all_o her_o life_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o to_o any_o in_o anger_n she_o be_v never_o hear_v to_o fall_v out_o with_o any_o of_o her_o neighbour_n nor_o with_o the_o least_o child_n that_o live_v much_o less_o to_o scold_v or_o brawl_v and_o for_o true_a love_n and_o loyalty_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o his_o friend_n be_v she_o the_o rear_v paragon_n in_o the_o world_n she_o live_v very_o content_o there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o ever_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o she_o and_o according_o as_o she_o live_v so_o she_o die_v peaceable_o and_o comfortable_a outbraving_a

between_o seven_o and_o eight_o of_o the_o clock_n she_o take_v the_o new_a testament_n to_o read_v and_o fall_v upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o st._n mark_v she_o tell_v her_o mistress_n that_o she_o wonder_v at_o the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v happen_v now_o say_v she_o that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n i_o will_v run_v very_o quick_o and_o believe_v too_o and_o scare_v have_v she_o utter_v those_o word_n but_o a_o redouble_a of_o the_o pain_n come_v upon_o she_o which_o force_v she_o to_o stretch_v out_o her_o leg_n on_o which_o the_o bone_n make_v a_o snap_n her_o leg_n extend_v itself_o her_o foot_n and_o knee_n be_v both_o restore_v to_o their_o proper_a situation_n her_o pain_n cease_v and_o she_o think_v she_o have_v hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o she_o thou_o be_v heal_v and_o present_o she_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o chamber_n and_o continue_v very_o well_o save_v a_o little_a weakness_n the_o witness_n who_o depose_v that_o she_o be_v extraordinary_a lame_a before_o nou._n 26._o be_v her_o father_n mother_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o place_n where_o she_o be_v bear_v and_o many_o other_o english_z french_a of_o all_o age_n of_o both_o sex_n child_n of_o five_o or_o six_o year_n old_a a_o tailor_n who_o make_v her_o clothes_n her_o shoe_n maker_n a_o swiss_n that_o know_v she_o from_o her_o cradle_n the_o surgeon_n who_o visit_v she_o two_o year_n before_o all_o which_o be_v attest_v and_o declare_v before_o sir_n sill._n ashurst_n lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n upon_o oath_n dec._n 19_o 1693._o 5._o mr._n francis_n culham_n bear_v at_o new-buckenham_n in_o the_o county_n of_o norfolk_n on_o christmas-day_n 1631._o and_o have_v be_v breed_v a_o chirurgeon_n afterward_o dwelling_v at_o the_o white-lion_n in_o south-lambeth_n in_o the_o county_n of_o surry_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n 1671._o unhappy_o fall_v backward_o and_o about_o michaelmas_n ensue_v have_v another_o fall_n both_o which_o somewhat_o contuse_v his_o head_n about_o three_o or_o four_o day_n after_o christmas_n he_o complain_v of_o a_o alteration_n in_o his_o health_n and_o about_o two_o day_n after_o become_v stupefy_v in_o his_o brain_n which_o gradual_o spread_v over_o his_o body_n to_o this_o a_o weakness_n in_o his_o limb_n succeed_v so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o take_v his_o bed_n and_o immediate_o grow_v not_o only_o speechless_a but_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o lay_v a_o month_n without_o eat_v any_o food_n or_o take_v any_o other_o sustenance_n except_o a_o small_a quantity_n of_o drink_n with_o a_o little_a syrup_n of_o violet_n sometime_o once_o a_o day_n which_o other_o day_n he_o will_v intermit_v nevertheless_o in_o all_o that_o time_n he_o go_v not_o to_o stool_n at_o the_o expiration_n of_o this_o month_n he_o eat_v a_o good_a meal_n and_o so_o do_v eat_v daily_o for_o some_o short_a time_n and_o after_o fast_v a_o whole_a week_n neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v any_o thing_n then_o receive_v some_o sustenance_n for_o a_o few_o day_n he_o fast_v another_o week_n complete_a these_o time_n of_o long_o fast_v be_v over_o he_o afterward_o do_v eat_v but_o once_o in_o three_o day_n but_o than_o it_o be_v incredible_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o quantity_n and_o manner_n for_o be_v will_v most_o greedy_o devour_v a_o whole_a joint_n of_o meat_n at_o a_o meal_n and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n this_o he_o usual_o tear_v in_o piece_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a ravenous_a sort_n and_o drink_v therewith_o not_o less_o than_o six_o or_o seven_o quart_n of_o strong_a drink_n which_o he_o always_o smell_v to_o before_o he_o will_v taste_v and_o refuse_v to_o drink_v unless_o out_o of_o a_o stone-bottle_n but_o the_o distemper_n he_o seem_v to_o lie_v under_o after_o such_o extravagant_a eat_v be_v exceed_v strange_a and_o remarkable_a for_o he_o make_v a_o dreadful_a and_o horrid_a noise_n but_o inarticulate_a and_o lay_v roar_a and_o howl_v most_o part_n of_o the_o day_n after_o as_o sometime_o he_o do_v before_o he_o do_v eat_v seem_v to_o covet_v more_o meat_n even_o then_o when_o he_o have_v feed_v most_o plentiful_o in_o this_o sad_a and_o deplorable_a condition_n he_o continue_v keep_v his_o bed_n continual_o and_o refuse_v to_o take_v any_o internal_a medicine_n nor_o do_v he_o know_v either_o wife_n or_o child_n friend_n or_o visitant_n or_o seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n he_o use_v several_a sort_n of_o tone_n and_o cry_n all_o lamentable_a enough_o and_o lay_v for_o the_o first_o year_n with_o his_o eye_n continual_o open_a he_o will_v sometime_o attempt_v to_o bite_v those_o that_o come_v near_o he_o in_o this_o time_n he_o be_v once_o let_v blood_n and_o once_o flux_v about_o a_o month_n before_o his_o recovery_n he_o be_v twice_o let_v blood_n but_o how_o far_o that_o may_v signify_v any_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a see_v no_o effect_n appear_v till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o restauration_n which_o be_v the_o twelve_o of_o may._n 1676._o only_a for_o two_o day_n before_o he_o now_o and_o then_o weep_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o sensible_a apprehension_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n by_o hold_v they_o fast_o by_o the_o hand_n when_o they_o stand_v near_o he_o though_o since_o his_o recovery_n he_o remember_v it_o not_o but_o that_o twelve_o day_n of_o may_n about_o ten_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n by_o the_o miraculous_a power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n his_o understanding_n begin_v to_o return_v whereupon_o he_o make_v sign_n by_o move_v his_o hand_n in_o a_o write_n posture_n for_o a_o pen_n ink_n and_o paper_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o he_o write_v as_o follow_v lord_n grant_v a_o power_n from_o thy_o divine_a nature_n i_o think_v i_o see_v the_o glorious_a appear_v to_o i_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o good_a people_n i_o desire_v i_o desire_v the_o heavenly_a water_n that_o i_o thirst_v no_o more_o it_o be_v the_o light_n i_o desire_v from_o the_o most_o high_a as_o the_o son_n do_v appear_v in_o i_o i_o hope_v a_o better_a work_n will_v be_v perfect_v in_o i_o it_o be_v heavenly_a bread_n that_o i_o desire_v that_o i_o hunger_n no_o more_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o beautiful_a his_o wife_n then_o offer_v he_o a_o glass_n of_o wine_n he_o refuse_v it_o and_o write_v again_o thus_o it_o be_v prayer_n i_o first_o desire_n hereupon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n be_v send_v for_o to_o pray_v by_o he_o who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o then_o at_o home_n yet_o not_o long_o after_o bestow_v a_o visit_n on_o he_o after_o he_o have_v sit_v up_o a_o while_n dr._n gale_n master_n of_o st._n paul_n school_n with_o mr._n will._n perry_n another_o minister_n and_o two_o friend_n more_o accidental_o pass_v by_o his_o house_n who_o be_v entreat_v to_o come_v in_o and_o pray_v with_o he_o do_v very_o ready_o consent_v the_o doctor_n be_v desirous_a full_o and_o clear_o to_o understand_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n ask_v several_a question_n and_o find_v no_o answer_n but_o abundance_n of_o tear_n attend_v with_o great_a tremble_v in_o all_o his_o body_n and_o blackness_n in_o his_o lip_n the_o doctor_n with_o the_o company_n present_a go_v to_o prayer_n read_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_n mr._n culham_n do_v manifest_v a_o great_a devotion_n apply_v to_o himself_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o office_n especial_o in_o the_o absolution_n all_o the_o while_n pour_a out_o tear_n and_o smite_v his_o breast_n and_o when_o these_o word_n be_v pronounce_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mr._n culham_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n answer_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a thou_o have_v wrought_v a_o great_a work_n now_o power_n be_v give_v from_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n after_o this_o he_o call_v for_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n though_o he_o have_v eat_v none_o in_o all_o his_o distemper_n refuse_v to_o drink_v sack_n as_o too_o strong_a for_o he_o wonder_v at_o his_o young_a son_n as_o grow_v out_o of_o knowledge_n give_v he_o his_o blessing_n and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v dutiful_a to_o his_o mother_n these_o two_o minister_n come_v that_o night_n again_o to_o he_o and_o find_v he_o much_o recover_v and_o since_o also_o have_v frequent_o visit_v he_o at_o which_o he_o always_o much_o rejoice_v immediate_o upon_o his_o speak_n he_o perfect_o know_v his_o neighbour_n and_o former_a acquaintance_n who_o come_v to_o see_v he_o in_o great_a number_n the_o second_o day_n after_o his_o recovery_n he_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v about_o his_o chamber_n lean_v on_o another_o shoulder_n the_o three_o day_n with_o

a_o staff_n only_o and_o now_o he_o be_v great_o increase_v in_o strength_n feed_v moderate_o sleep_v well_o and_o his_o intellect_n and_o faculty_n be_v become_v exceed_o clear_a and_o strong_a his_o wife_n behave_v herself_o towards_o he_o all_o the_o while_o he_o lie_v under_o this_o great_a affliction_n with_o great_a care_n and_o affection_n and_o by_o a_o honest_a and_o industrious_a course_n of_o life_n support_v he_o and_o his_o child_n attest_v by_o rich._n parr_n d._n d._n of_o camerwel_o tho._n gale_n d._n d._n will._n perry_n m._n a._n n._n paget_n m._n d._n elias_n ashmole_n and._n needham_n curate_n of_o lambeth_n etc._n etc._n 6._o in_o the_o year_n 1676_o about_o the_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o of_o this_o month_n october_n in_o the_o night_n between_o one_o and_o two_o of_o the_o clock_n jesch_n claes_n be_v a_o dutch_a woman_n of_o amsterdam_n who_o for_o fourteen_o year_n have_v be_v lame_a of_o both_o leg_n one_o of_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o without_o feeling_n so_o that_o she_o can_v not_o go_v but_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n or_o be_v carry_v in_o people_n arm_n as_o a_o child_n be_v in_o bed_n with_o her_o husband_n who_o be_v a_o boatman_n she_o be_v three_o time_n pull_v by_o her_o arm_n with_o which_o she_o awake_v and_o cry_v out_o o_o lord_n what_o may_v this_o be_v hereupon_o she_o hear_v a_o answer_n in_o plain_a word_n be_v not_o afraid_a i_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n your_o malady_n which_o have_v for_o many_o year_n be_v upon_o you_o shall_v cease_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o from_o god_n almighty_a to_o walk_v again_o but_o keep_v this_o to_o yourself_o till_o further_a answer_n whereupon_o she_o cry_v aloud_o o_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v a_o light_n that_o i_o may_v know_v what_o this_o be_v then_o have_v she_o this_o answer_n there_o need_v no_o light_n the_o light_n shall_v be_v give_v you_o from_o god_n then_o come_v light_n all_o over_o the_o room_n and_o she_o see_v a_o beautiful_a youth_n about_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n with_o curl_a yellow_a hair_n clothe_v in_o white_a to_o the_o foot_n who_o go_v from_o the_o beds-head_n to_o the_o chimney_n with_o a_o light_n which_o a_o little_a after_o vanish_v hereupon_o do_v there_o shoot_v something_o or_o gush_v from_o her_o hip_n or_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o her_o leg_n as_o a_o water_n into_o her_o great_a toe_n where_o she_o do_v find_v life_n rise_v up_o feel_v it_o with_o her_o hand_n cry_v out_o lord_n give_v i_o my_o feel_v now_o which_o i_o have_v not_o have_v in_o so_o many_o year_n and_o further_o she_o continue_v cry_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o her_o weak_a measure_n yet_o she_o continue_v that_o day_n wednesday_n and_o the_o next_o day_n thursday_n as_o before_o till_o evening_n at_o six_o a_o clock_n at_o which_o time_n she_o sit_v at_o the_o fire_n dress_v the_o food_n then_o come_v as_o like_o a_o rush_a noise_n in_o both_o her_o ear_n with_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o she_o stand_v your_o go_n be_v give_v you_o again_o then_o do_v she_o immediate_o stand_v up_o that_o have_v so_o many_o year_n creep_v and_o go_v to_o the_o door_n her_o husband_n meet_v she_o be_v exceed_o afraid_a draw_v back_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o she_o cry_v out_o my_o dear_a husband_n i_o can_v go_v again_o the_o man_n think_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n draw_v back_o say_v you_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n his_o wife_n take_v hold_n of_o he_o say_v my_o dear_a husband_n i_o be_o the_o selfsame_a that_o have_v be_v marry_v these_o thirty_o year_n to_o you_o the_o almighty_a god_n have_v give_v i_o my_o go_v again_o but_o her_o husband_n be_v amaze_v draw_v back_o to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o room_n till_o at_o last_o she_o clasp_v her_o hand_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o yet_o he_o doubt_v and_o say_v to_o his_o daughter_n be_v this_o your_o mother_n she_o answer_v yes_o father_n this_o we_o plain_o see_v i_o have_v see_v she_o go_v also_o before_o you_o come_v in_o this_o person_n dwell_v upon_o prince_n island_n in_o amsterdam_n this_o account_n be_v send_v from_o a_o dutch_a merchant_n procure_v by_o a_o friend_n for_o dr._n r._n cudworth_n and_o contain_v the_o main_a particular_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o dutch_a print_v narrative_n which_o monsieur_n van_n helmont_n bring_v over_o with_o he_o to_o my_o lady_n conway_n at_o ragley_n who_o have_v inquire_v upon_o the_o spot_n when_o he_o be_v there_o at_o amsterdam_n though_o of_o a_o genius_n not_o at_o all_o credulous_a of_o such_o relation_n find_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v real_o true_a as_o also_o ●hilippus_fw-la lambergius_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o dr._n henry_n moor_n send_v this_o testimony_n touch_v the_o party_n cure_v that_o she_o be_v always_o repute_v a_o very_a honest_a good_a woman_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o fraud_n at_o all_o in_o that_o business_n glanvile_n saducism_n triumph_n p._n 427._o 7._o in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v account_v the_o strange_a way_n of_o cure_v the_o struma_n or_o scrophula_n common_o call_v the_o evil_a which_o take_v its_o derivation_n first_o of_o all_o from_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o have_v in_o after_o age_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n concern_v which_o take_v only_o this_o story_n discourse_v upon_o a_o time_n with_o mr._n philip_n caryll_o of_o shipley_n in_o sussex_n a_o roman_n catholic_n concern_v miracle_n do_v in_o this_o last_o age_n in_o this_o nation_n he_o produce_v this_o for_o a_o instance_n that_o his_o son_n be_v affect_v with_o that_o distemper_n he_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o the_o case_n be_v earnest_o persuade_v to_o address_v himself_o to_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o for_o a_o touch_n of_o his_o hand_n which_o have_v procure_v his_o son_n be_v restore_v to_o perfect_a health_n which_o he_o declare_v to_o i_o call_v his_o son_n into_o company_n and_o show_v he_o perfect_o heal_v 8._o galen_n have_v a_o man_n in_o cure_n that_o have_v a_o artery_n in_o his_o ankle-bone_n half_o cut_v in_o sunder_o whereby_o he_o lose_v all_o his_o blood_n before_o any_o remedy_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o he_o he_o write_v that_o he_o be_v advertise_v in_o his_o sleep_n by_o some_o god_n or_o angel_n that_o he_o shall_v cut_v the_o artery_n quite_o in_o sunder_o and_o the_o end_n will_v retire_v to_o each_o side_n and_o so_o lock_v together_o again_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o execute_v what_o his_o dream_n have_v represent_v to_o he_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v cure_v the_o man._n treas_z of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a time_n l._n 5._o p._n 475._o 9_o a_o young_a woman_n marry_v but_o without_o child_n have_v a_o disease_n about_o her_o jaw_n and_o under_o her_o cheek_n like_a unto_o kernel_n and_o the_o disease_n so_o corrupt_v her_o face_n with_o stench_n that_o she_o can_v scarce_o without_o great_a shame_n speak_v unto_o any_o man._n this_o woman_n be_v admonish_v in_o her_o sleep_n to_o go_v to_o king_n edward_n and_o get_v he_o to_o wash_v her_o face_n with_o water_n bring_v unto_o he_o and_o she_o shall_v be_v whole_a to_o the_o court_n she_o come_v and_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o the_o matter_n disdain_v not_o to_o undertake_v it_o but_o have_v a_o basin_n of_o water_n bring_v unto_o he_o he_o dip_v his_o hand_n therein_o and_o wash_v the_o woman_n face_n and_o touch_v the_o disease_a part_n oftentimes_o sometime_o also_o sign_v it_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o wash_v it_o the_o hard_a crust_n or_o skin_n be_v soften_v the_o tumour_n dissolve_v and_o draw_v his_o hand_n by_o divers_a of_o the_o holes_n out_o thence_o come_v divers_a little_a worm_n whereof_o and_o of_o corrupt_a matter_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v full_a the_o king_n still_o press_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o corruption_n and_o endure_v the_o stench_n of_o it_o until_o by_o such_o press_n he_o have_v bring_v forth_o all_o the_o corruption_n this_o do_v he_o command_v she_o a_o sufficient_a allowance_n every_o day_n for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a until_o she_o have_v receive_v perfect_a health_n which_o be_v within_o a_o week_n after_o and_o whereas_o she_o be_v ever_o before_o barren_a within_o one_o year_n she_o have_v a_o child_n by_o her_o husband_n this_o disease_n have_v since_o be_v call_v the_o king_n evil_a and_o be_v frequent_o cure_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n stew_n annal_n p._n 98._o 10._o sir_n john_n cheek_n be_v once_o one_o of_o the_o tutor_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o afterward_o secretary_n of_o state_n much_o do_v the_o kingdom_n value_v he_o but_o more_o the_o king_n for_o be_v once_o desperate_o

a_o relation_n from_o she_o of_o what_o she_o herself_o remember_v of_o those_o several_a strange_a passage_n of_o her_o life_n that_o i_o here_o relate_v or_o of_o any_o other_o that_o i_o have_v either_o forget_v or_o that_o never_o come_v to_o my_o cognizance_n but_o she_o be_v prevail_v with_o by_o some_o of_o her_o poor_a ignorant_a neighbour_n not_o to_o do_v it_o and_o she_o fancy_v that_o if_o she_o shall_v do_v it_o she_o may_v again_o fall_v into_o trouble_n about_o it_o i_o here_o give_v your_o lordship_n the_o best_a and_o faithful_a account_n i_o can_v in_o the_o year_n 1691_o i_o write_v into_o cornwall_n to_o my_o sister_n mary_n martyn_n son_n a_o attorney_n to_o go_v to_o the_o say_v anne_n and_o discourse_v she_o as_o from_o i_o about_o the_o most_o material_a strange_a passage_n of_o her_o life_n he_o answer_v my_o letter_n sept._n 12_o 1691._o and_o say_v i_o have_v be_v with_o anne_n jefferies_n and_o she_o can_v give_v i_o no_o particular_a account_n of_o her_o condition_n it_o be_v so_o long_o since_o my_o grandfather_n and_o mother_n say_v that_o she_o be_v in_o bodmyn_n goal_n three_o month_n and_o live_v six_o month_n without_o meat_n and_o during_o her_o continuance_n in_o that_o condition_n several_a eminent_a cure_n be_v perform_v by_o she_o the_o particular_n no_o one_o can_v now_o relate_v my_o mother_n see_v the_o fairy_n once_o and_o hear_v one_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v some_o meat_n to_o the_o child_n that_o she_o may_v return_v to_o her_o parent_n which_o be_v the_o full_a relation_n can_v now_o be_v give_v but_o i_o not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n do_v in_o the_o year_n 1693_o write_v into_o cornwall_n to_o my_o sister_n husband_n mr._n humph._n martin_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o go_v to_o anne_n jefferies_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v persuade_v she_o to_o give_v i_o what_o account_v she_o can_v remember_v of_o the_o many_o and_o strange_a passage_n of_o her_o life_n he_o answer_v my_o letter_n jan._n 31._o 1693._o and_o say_v as_o for_o anne_n jefferies_n i_o have_v be_v with_o she_o the_o great_a part_n of_o one_o day_n and_o do_v read_v to_o she_o all_o that_o you_o write_v to_o i_o but_o she_o will_v not_o own_o any_o thing_n of_o it_o as_o concern_v the_o fairy_n neither_o of_o any_o of_o the_o cure_v she_o then_o do_v i_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v she_o she_o may_v receive_v some_o benefit_n by_o it_o she_o answer_v that_o if_o her_o own_o father_n be_v now_o alive_a she_o will_v not_o discover_v to_o he_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v then_o happen_v to_o she_o i_o ask_v she_o the_o reason_n why_o she_o will_v not_o do_v it_o she_o reply_v that_o if_o she_o shall_v discover_v it_o to_o you_o that_o you_o will_v make_v either_o book_n or_o ballad_n of_o it_o and_o she_o say_v that_o she_o will_v not_o have_v her_o name_n spread_v about_o the_o country_n in_o book_n or_o ballad_n of_o such_o thing_n if_o she_o may_v have_v five_o hundred_o pound_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o for_o she_o say_v she_o have_v be_v question_v before_o justice_n and_o at_o the_o session_n and_o in_o prison_n and_o also_o before_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o assize_n and_o she_o do_v believe_v that_o if_o she_o shall_v discover_v such_o thing_n now_o she_o shall_v be_v question_v again_o for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o st._n tooth_n church_n town_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o now_o alive_a but_o thomas_n christopher_n a_o blind_a man_n note_v this_o tho._n christopher_n be_v then_o a_o servant_n in_o my_o father_n house_n when_o these_o thing_n happen_v and_o he_o remember_v many_o of_o the_o passage_n you_o write_v of_o she_o and_o as_o for_o my_o wife_n she_o then_o be_v so_o little_a do_v not_o mind_v it_o but_o have_v hear_v her_o father_n and_o mother_n relate_v most_o of_o the_o passage_n you_o write_v of_o she_o this_o be_v all_o i_o can_v at_o present_v possible_o get_v from_o she_o and_o therefore_o i_o now_o go_v on_o with_o my_o own_o relation_n of_o the_o wonderful_a cure_n and_o other_o strange_a thing_n she_o do_v or_o happen_v to_o she_o which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o i_o write_v to_o my_o brother_n and_o that_o he_o read_v to_o she_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o our_o county_n of_o cornwall_n for_o the_o most_o substantial_a people_n of_o each_o parish_n to_o take_v apprentice_n the_o poor_n child_n and_o to_o breed_v they_o up_o till_o they_o attain_v to_o twenty_o one_o year_n of_o age_n and_o for_o their_o service_n to_o give_v they_o meat_n drink_v and_o clothes_n this_o anne_n jefferies_n be_v a_o poor_a man_n child_n of_o the_o parish_n by_o providence_n fall_v into_o our_o family_n where_o she_o live_v several_a year_n be_v a_o girl_n of_o a_o bold_a dare_a spirit_n she_o will_v venture_v at_o those_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n that_o no_o boy_n will_v attempt_v in_o the_o year_n 1645_o she_o then_o be_v nineteen_o year_n old_a she_o be_v one_o day_n knit_v in_o a_o arbour_n in_o our_o garden_n there_o come_v over_o the_o garden-hedge_n to_o she_o as_o she_o affirm_v six_o person_n of_o a_o small_a stature_n all_o clothe_v in_o green_n which_o she_o call_v fairy_n upon_o which_o she_o be_v so_o fright_v that_o she_o fall_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o convulsion-fit_a but_o when_o we_o find_v she_o in_o this_o condition_n we_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o house_n and_o put_v she_o to_o bed_n and_o take_v great_a care_n of_o she_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o recover_v out_o of_o her_o fit_a she_o cry_v out_o they_o be_v just_o go_v out_o of_o the_o window_n they_o be_v just_o go_v out_o of_o the_o window_n do_v you_o not_o see_v they_o and_o thus_o in_o the_o height_n of_o her_o sickness_n she_o will_v often_o cry_v out_o and_o that_o with_o eagerness_n which_o expression_n we_o attribute_v to_o her_o distemper_n suppose_v her_o lightheaded_a during_o the_o extremity_n of_o her_o sickness_n my_o father_n mother_n die_v which_o be_v in_o april_n 1646_o but_o we_o dare_v not_o acquaint_v our_o maid_n anne_n with_o it_o for_o fear_v it_o may_v have_v increase_v her_o distemper_n she_o be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o very_o sick_a that_o she_o can_v not_o go_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o stand_v on_o her_o foot_n and_o also_o the_o extremity_n of_o her_o sickness_n and_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o her_o distemper_n have_v almost_o perfect_o mope_v she_o so_o that_o she_o become_v even_o as_o a_o changeling_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o begin_v to_o recover_v and_o to_o get_v a_o little_a strength_n she_o in_o her_o go_n will_v spread_v her_o leg_n as_o wide_o as_o she_o can_v and_o so_o lie_v hold_v with_o her_o hand_n on_o table_n form_n chair_n stool_n &c_n &c_n till_o she_o have_v learn_v to_o go_v again_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n vex_v she_o she_o will_v fall_v into_o her_o fit_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o a_o long_a time_n so_o that_o we_o be_v afraid_a she_o will_v have_v die_v in_o one_o of_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o have_v get_v out_o of_o her_o fit_a she_o will_v hearty_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o then_o the_o first_o person_n she_o will_v ask_v for_o be_v myself_o and_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v till_o i_o come_v to_o she_o upon_o which_o she_o will_v ask_v i_o if_o any_o one_o have_v vex_v or_o abuse_v i_o since_o she_o fall_v into_o she_o fit_n upon_o my_o tell_v she_o no_o one_o have_v she_o will_v stroke_v i_o and_o kiss_v i_o call_v i_o her_o dear_a child_n and_o then_o all_o her_o vexation_n be_v over_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o recover_v a_o little_a strength_n she_o constant_o go_v to_o church_n to_o pay_v her_o devotion_n to_o our_o great_a and_o good_a god_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v her_o memory_n be_v so_o well_o restore_v to_o she_o that_o she_o will_v repeat_v more_o of_o the_o sermon_n she_o hear_v than_o any_o other_o of_o our_o family_n she_o take_v mighty_a delight_n in_o devotion_n and_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o preach_v although_o she_o herself_o can_v not_o read_v the_o first_o manual_a operation_n or_o cure_v she_o perform_v be_v on_o my_o own_o mother_n the_o occasion_n be_v as_o follow_v one_o afternoon_n in_o the_o harvest_n time_n all_o our_o family_n be_v in_o the_o field_n at_o work_n and_o myself_o a_o boy_n at_o school_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o house_n but_o my_o mother_n and_o this_o anne_n my_o mother_n consider_v that_o bread_n may_v be_v want_v for_o the_o labourer_n if_o care_n be_v not_o take_v and_o she_o have_v before_o cause_v some_o bushel_n of_o wheat_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o mill_n my_o mother_n be_v resolve_v that_o she_o herself_o

of_o her_o child_n ●●●s_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o boil_v whereupon_o the_o two_o witch_n be_v take_v and_o be_v examine_v answer_v that_o if_o the_o boil_n have_v be_v finish_v such_o a_o tempest_n of_o rain_n and_o hail_n will_v have_v follow_v that_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o country_n shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v but_o god_n prevent_v it_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n in_o cause_v the_o witch_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n dr._n beard_n relate_v this_o story_n but_o without_o notation_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o otheir_o circumstance_n which_o will_v be_v inquire_v into_o in_o this_o incredulous_a age_n in_o his_o theatre_n of_o god_n judgement_n p._n 419._o i_o hope_v author_n will_v be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o future_a in_o such_o relation_n to_o obviate_v the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o objection_n of_o sceptical_a and_o atheistical_a men._n chap._n xcvii_o satan_n hurt_v by_o apparition_n though_o the_o devil_n hide_v sometime_o behind_o the_o curtain_n when_o he_o be_v intent_n upon_o mischief_n and_o employ_v other_o agent_n in_o a_o harmless_a disguise_n to_o act_v for_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o sometime_o he_o put_v on_o some_o for_o midable_a shape_n and_o appear_v in_o some_o dreadful_a idea_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o design_n and_o be_v not_o concern_v though_o his_o own_o cleave_a foot_n appear_v in_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o representation_n appear_v genuine_a and_o true_o diabolical_a but_o what_o particular_a reason_n to_o assign_v for_o these_o kind_n of_o bold_a apparition_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o i_o do_v believe_v it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o mortal_n to_o solve_v all_o the_o obscure_a phaenomena_n be_v of_o their_o hellish_a policy_n 1._o mr._n franklin_n minister_n of_o a_o town_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n have_v a_o child_n to_o which_o a_o spirit_n often_o appear_v at_o his_o father_n house_n and_o grow_v so_o bold_a and_o free_a as_o very_o ordinary_o to_o come_v in_o whilst_o company_n be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o mr._n franklin_n in_o the_o room_n and_o sit_v down_o by_o the_o body_n at_o due_a year_n about_o the_o year_n 1661._o or_o 1662._o he_o be_v bind_v a_o apprentice_n to_o a_o barber_n in_o cambridge_n or_o at_o least_o as_o a_o probationer_n one_o night_n the_o spirit_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o usual_a habit_n of_o a_o gentlewoman_n and_o will_v have_v persuade_v he_o to_o go_v home_o again_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o do_v there_o etc._n etc._n the_o boy_n after_o some_o treaty_n reply_v he_o will_v not_o go_v upon_o which_o he_o receive_v a_o great_a blow_n on_o the_o ear_n and_o grow_v very_o ill_a and_o continue_v so_o his_o master_n present_v take_v horse_n and_o rid_v to_o acquaint_v his_o father_n in_o the_o forenoon_n of_o that_o day_n the_o boy_n sit_v by_o the_o kitchen_n fire_n his_o mistress_n be_v by_o sudden_o cry_v out_o oh_o mistress_n look_v there_o be_v the_o gentlewoman_n the_o woman_n turn_v to_o look_v see_v nothing_o but_o while_o her_o head_n be_v turn_v she_o a_o noise_n as_o of_o a_o great_a box_n on_o the_o ear_n then_o turn_v again_o and_o see_v the_o boy_n bend_v down_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o present_o die_v about_o the_o same_o hour_n so_o near_o as_o they_o can_v guess_v while_o the_o master_n be_v sit_v at_o dinner_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n with_o the_o father_n the_o appearance_n of_o a_o gentlewoman_n come_v in_o look_v angry_o and_o take_v a_o turn_n or_o two_o disappear_v attest_v by_o mr._n baxter_n mr._n cooper_n and_o mr._n franklin_n himself_o historical_a discourse_n of_o apparition_n and_o witch_n p._n 64._o 2._o at_o danbury-church_n in_o essex_n the_o devil_n appear_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o minorite_n to_o the_o incredible_a astonishment_n of_o the_o parishioner_n and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v such_o a_o terrible_a tempest_n with_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n and_o fire-ball_n that_o the_o vault_n of_o the_o church_n be_v break_v and_o half_a the_o chancel_n be_v carry_v away_o speed_n hist_n p._n 628._o wanley_n wonder_n c._n 27._o l._n 6._o 3._o there_o be_v say_v aventinus_n a_o town_n in_o austria_n call_v greinou_n near_o unto_o which_o there_o be_v huge_a and_o high_a rock_n through_o which_o the_o danube_n pass_v foam_v along_o and_o with_o a_o mighty_a noise_n henry_n the_o iii_o be_v sail_v this_o way_n and_o bruno_n the_o bishop_n of_o witzburg_n his_o kinsman_n in_o another_o ship_n accompany_v he_o as_o they_o pass_v by_o a_o high_a rock_n there_o stand_v one_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o negro_n which_o call_v to_o bruno_n say_v ho_o ho_o bishop_n i_o be_o a_o evil_a genius_n thou_o be_v i_o and_o wheresoever_o thou_o shall_v betake_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v be_v i_o i_o have_v at_o present_a nothingagainst_a thou_o but_o in_o short_a space_n thou_o shall_v see_v i_o again_o all_o that_o hear_v this_o be_v astonish_v the_o bishop_n sign_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o adjure_v the_o spirit_n it_o vanish_v away_o not_o far_o from_o thence_o i_o think_v about_o ten_o mile_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o noble_n be_v entertain_v at_o bosenberg_n by_o richilda_n the_o widow_n of_o adelbort_n then_o late_o dead_a where_o the_o widow_n beseech_v the_o emperor_n that_o bosenburg_n and_o the_o farm_n about_o it_o hold_v byher_o late_a husband_n gratis_o may_v be_v so_o hold_v by_o welpho_n her_o brother_n son_n there_o be_v then_o present_a with_o the_o emperor_n bruno_n alemannus_n precedent_n of_o ebersperg_n and_o richilda_n while_o the_o emperor_n be_v reach_v out_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o grant_n the_o floor_n of_o the_o chamber_n fall_v down_o under_o they_o the_o emperor_n fall_v into_o a_o bathing-vessel_n without_o hurt_n bruno_n alemannus_n and_o richilda_n be_v throw_v upon_o the_o side_n of_o that_o vessel_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v fore_o bruise_v and_o in_o a_o few_o day_n after_o die_v of_o that_o fall_n camerar_n oper._n subcisio_n cent._n 2._o c._n 16._o wanley_n wonder_n c._n 27._o l._n 6._o marry_o the_o wife_n of_o antonio_n hortado_n dwell_v near_o the_o salmon-falls_a in_o new-england_n give_v this_o information_n aug._n 13._o 1683._o that_o in_o june_n 1682._o she_o hear_v a_o voice_n at_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n say_v what_o do_v you_o here_o about_o a_o hour_n after_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n she_o have_v a_o blow_n on_o her_o eye_n that_o strike_v her_o head_n against_o the_o door-post_n and_o two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o a_o stone_n as_o she_o judge_v about_o a_o pound_n weight_n be_v throw_v along_o within_o the_o house_n into_o the_o chimney_n and_o go_v to_o take_v it_o up_o it_o be_v go_v all_o the_o family_n be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o no_o hand_n appear_v which_o may_v be_v instrumental_a in_o throw_v the_o stone_n about_o two_o hour_n after_o a_o frying-pan_n then_o hang_v in_o the_o chimney_n be_v hear_v to_o ring_v so_o loud_o that_o not_o only_o they_o in_o the_o house_n hear_v it_o but_o other_o above_o a_o hundred_o rod_n distant_a whereupon_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n go_v in_o a_o canow_n over_o the_o river_n they_o see_v something_o like_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n new_o shave_v and_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o white_a cat_n about_o three_o foot_n distance_n from_o each_o other_o swim_v over_o before_o the_o canow_n but_o no_o body_n appear_v to_o join_v head_n and_o tail_n together_o and_o they_o return_v over_o the_o river_n in_o less_o than_o a_o hour_n the_o same_o apparition_n follow_v they_o back_o again_o and_o disappear_v at_o their_o land_n a_o day_n or_o two_o after_o the_o woman_n be_v strike_v on_o the_o head_n as_o she_o judge_v with_o a_o stone_n which_o make_v it_o swell_v and_o become_v very_o sore_o she_o be_v then_o in_o the_o yard_n and_o go_v back_o into_o the_o house_n she_o be_v bite_v black_a and_o blue_n on_o both_o arm_n and_o have_v one_o of_o her_o breast_n scratch_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o tooth_n be_v like_o those_o of_o a_o man_n be_v see_v by_o many_o whereupon_o remove_v to_o sojourn_v with_o a_o neighbour_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n there_o appear_v to_o she_o in_o that_o house_n a_o woman_n in_o a_o green_a safeguard_v a_o short_a blue_a cloak_n and_o a_o white_a cap_n make_v a_o offer_n to_o strike_v here_o with_o a_o firebrand_n but_o do_v not_o touch_v she_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o same_o shape_n appear_v to_o she_o again_o but_o now_o clothe_v with_o a_o gray_a gown_n white_a apron_n and_o white_a head-cloath_n and_o seem_v to_o laugh_v several_a time_n but_o no_o voice_n be_v hear_v since_o which_o time_n this_o mary_n have_v be_v free_v from_o those_o molestation_n

year_n live_v in_o great_a anguish_n of_o mind_n and_o find_v no_o rest_n till_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o afterward_o preach_v public_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v abjure_v church_n hist_o britan._n 14._o james_n bainham_n a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o middle_a temple_n be_v imprison_v for_o his_o religion_n and_o rack_v abjure_v his_o principle_n and_o have_v his_o liberty_n but_o he_o ask_v god_n and_o the_o world_n forgiveness_n before_o the_o congregation_n in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v in_o a_o warehouse_n in_o bowlane_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o come_v to_o st._n augustine_n with_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o hand_n in_o english_a and_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o there_o declare_v with_o tear_n before_o the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v deny_v god_n and_o pray_v the_o people_n to_o forgive_v and_o beware_v of_o his_o weakness_n ibid._n 15._o a._n c._n 1584._o francis_n spira_n live_v at_o citadella_n a_o civil_a lawyer_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o explain_v it_o among_o his_o friend_n be_v bring_v into_o danger_n after_o long_a deliberation_n on_o both_o side_n he_o public_o renounce_v but_o not_o long_o after_o fall_v into_o illness_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o begin_v to_o despair_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v from_o citadella_n to_o milan_n that_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o his_o physician_n he_o receive_v no_o comfort_n and_o scarce_o take_v any_o meat_n to_o support_v nature_n whereupon_o return_v home_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a torment_n for_o abjure_v the_o know_a truth_n end_v his_o life_n miserable_o thus_o for_o sleidan_n in_o his_o commentary_n he_o that_o write_v the_o story_n at_o large_a add_v that_o he_o call_v for_o a_o sword_n to_o dispatch_v himself_o with_o that_o he_o profess_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v estrange_v from_o god_n say_v i_o can_v call_v he_o father_n from_o my_o heart_n all_o good_a motion_n be_v now_o quite_o go_v my_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o malediction_n hatred_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n i_o find_v i_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o harden_a in_o heart_n and_o can_v stoop_v nor_o help_v myself_o your_o prayer_n for_o i_o shall_v turn_v to_o your_o own_o benefit_n but_o they_o can_v do_v i_o no_o good_a when_o this_o friend_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o he_o spira_n say_v although_o i_o know_v that_o nothing_o can_v bring_v any_o benefit_n to_o i_o a_o reprobate_n but_o that_o every_o thing_n shall_v tend_v to_o my_o deep_a condemnation_n yet_o i_o give_v you_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o your_o kind_a office_n of_o love_n and_o good_a will_n and_o the_o lord_n return_v it_o unto_o you_o with_o a_o plentiful_a increase_n of_o all_o good_a as_o he_o be_v go_v down_o he_o see_v a_o knife_n on_o a_o table_n and_o run_v to_o it_o he_o snatch_v it_o up_o therewith_o to_o have_v mischieve_v himself_o but_o that_o his_o friend_n prevent_v it_o thereupon_o he_o say_v i_o will_v i_o be_v above_o god_n for_o i_o know_v that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o mercy_n on_o i_o he_o lay_v about_o eight_o week_n in_o this_o case_n in_o a_o continual_a burn_v neither_o desire_v nor_o receive_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o force_n and_o that_o without_o digestion_n and_o be_v like_o a_o anatomy_n vehement_o rage_v for_o drink_v ever_o pine_v yet_o fearful_a to_o live_v long_o dreadful_a for_o hell_n yet_o covet_v death_n in_o a_o continual_a torment_n yet_o his_o own_o tormentor_n and_o thus_o consume_v himself_o with_o grief_n and_o horror_n impatience_n and_o despair_n like_o a_o live_a man_n in_o hell_n represent_v a_o extraordinary_a example_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o power_n and_o thus_o he_o end_v his_o miserable_a life_n see_v it_o more_o large_o in_o the_o history_n itself_o 16._o near_o akin_a to_o this_o be_v the_o story_n of_o the_o second_o spira_n publish_v at_o london_n 1692._o though_o the_o early_a publication_n of_o it_o together_o with_o the_o dreadful_a content_n and_o the_o natural_a tenderness_n of_o relative_n and_o countryman_n and_o indeed_o the_o unwillingness_n of_o almost_o all_o people_n to_o believe_v thing_n so_o full_a of_o terror_n render_v it_o to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o scarce_o credible_a and_o myself_o at_o read_v of_o it_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o true_a yet_o upon_o a_o serious_a and_o impartial_a inquiry_n i_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v more_o truth_n in_o it_o than_o will_v be_v grant_v by_o many_o of_o the_o present_a generation_n see_v the_o narrative_a itself_o 17._o the_o story_n of_o nightingale_n be_v general_o know_v which_o mr._n fox_n relate_v how_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o his_o pulpit_n and_o break_v his_o neck_n whilst_o he_o be_v abuse_v that_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 1.10_o 18._o a_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o i_o since_o i_o undertake_v this_o work_n sir_n find_v in_o one_o of_o the_o mercury_n a_o proposal_n for_o print_v the_o most_o remarkable_a providence_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v according_a to_o my_o weak_a capacity_n let_v you_o know_v that_o sometime_o since_o though_o not_o very_o long_o a_o neighbour_n die_v the_o news_n come_v while_o i_o be_v at_o dinner_n and_o one_o in_o company_n say_v thus_o we_o must_v all_o go_v and_o none_o know_v how_o soon_o i_o out_o of_o a_o scoff_a way_n make_v answer_v i_o be_v sure_a i_o shall_v live_v whilst_o i_o have_v eat_v the_o meat_n i_o have_v before_o i_o have_v get_v one_o bit_n of_o it_o in_o my_o mouth_n i_o be_v strike_v quite_o senseless_a and_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n where_o i_o sit_v and_o do_v not_o expect_v ever_o to_o think_v of_o tell_v my_o blasphemous_a expression_n to_o any_o but_o now_o meet_v with_o a_o work_n which_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o young_a one_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o attest_v this_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o some_o can_v testify_v as_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v write_v you_o john_n ereeve_n london_n june_n 4._o 1695._o 19_o there_o be_v a_o woollen-draper_n in_o warwick_n who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n but_o many_o time_n break_v out_o into_o scandalous_a practice_n mr._n cartwright_n on_o a_o time_n walk_v with_o he_o in_o his_o garden_n deal_v plain_o and_o faithful_o with_o he_o rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o miscarriage_n and_o show_v he_o the_o dishonour_n that_o he_o bring_v to_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n thereby_o which_o so_o wrought_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o present_o sink_v down_o and_o be_v carry_v home_o die_v within_o a_o few_o hour_n after_o mr._n clerk_n in_o the_o life_n of_o mr._n cartwright_n 20._o one_o john_n ap_fw-mi howel_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n stand_v by_o william_n maudon_n as_o he_o be_v read_v in_o a_o primer_n at_o greenwich_n mock_v he_o after_o every_o word_n with_o contrary_a gaudy_a and_o flout_a expression_n whereupon_o maudon_n say_v to_o he_o john_n take_v heed_n what_o thou_o do_v thou_o mock_v not_o i_o but_o god_n in_o his_o word_n though_o i_o be_v simple_a that_o read_v it_o yet_o go_v he_o on_o in_o his_o mock_v till_o maudon_n read_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o the_o other_o with_o a_o start_n say_v sudden_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o with_o that_o maudon_n turn_v to_o he_o say_v what_o ail_v thou_o john_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o be_v afraid_a afraid_a of_o what_o say_v maudon_n nothing_o now_o say_v the_o other_o but_o present_o after_o he_o confess_v that_o at_o the_o read_n of_o those_o word_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n stand_v a_o end_n with_o the_o great_a fear_n that_o come_v upon_o he_o on_o the_o next_o day_n he_o run_v mad_a be_v bind_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o lie_v continual_o day_n and_o night_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n clark_n exampl_a vol._n 1._o c._n 199._o chap._n cii_o divine_a judgement_n upon_o scoffer_n at_o other_o man_n imperfection_n or_o such_o as_o counterfeit_v to_o have_v they_o when_o they_o have_v they_o not_o to_o commiserate_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o brethren_n or_o neighbour_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o charity_n which_o the_o gospel_n call_v earnest_o for_o but_o to_o deride_v they_o for_o their_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n be_v a_o point_n of_o impiety_n that_o be_v found_v in_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n and_o a_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o dignity_n and_o merit_n not_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o which_o reason_n god_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o those_o that_o make_v the_o defect_n of_o other_o man_n the_o object_n of_o their_o irrision_n and_o scorn_n as_o if_o they_o be_v

〈◊〉_d king_n james_n 3._o a_o certain_a drunkard_n who_o i_o know_v very_o well_o say_v my_o author_n a_o godly_a minister_n when_o he_o be_v in_o drink_n quarrel_v with_o his_o fellow-servant_n and_o after_o a_o few_o word_n knock_v do_v he_o down_o with_o his_o flail_n and_o kill_v he_o at_o one_o blow_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o trial_n by_o the_o help_n of_o friend_n he_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o escape_v the_o halter_n and_o come_v home_o again_o and_o there_o he_o use_v to_o swear_v and_o curse_v and_o drink_v at_o as_o high_a a_o rate_n as_o ever_o but_o at_o last_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o yard_n where_o he_o commit_v the_o aforesaid_a murder_n he_o fall_v down_o dead_a in_o a_o moment_n and_o i_o be_v say_v he_o one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o see_v he_o 4._o in_o the_o year_n 940._o hatto_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n assemble_v certain_a poor_a beggar_n together_o into_o a_o great_a barn_n not_o to_o relieve_v their_o want_n as_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o but_o to_o rid_v they_o of_o their_o life_n as_o he_o ought_v not_o but_o do_v for_o he_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o barn_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o consume_v they_o all_o alive_a compare_v they_o to_o rat_n and_o mouse_n that_o devour_v good_a corn_n but_o serve_v to_o no_o other_o good_a use_n but_o god_n that_o have_v regard_n and_o respect_n unto_o those_o poor_a wretch_n take_v their_o cause_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o quit_v this_o proud_a prelate_n with_o just_a revenge_n for_o his_o outrage_n commit_v against_o they_o send_v towards_o he_o a_o army_n of_o rat_n and_o mouse_n to_o lay_v siege_n against_o he_o with_o the_o engine_n of_o their_o tooth_n on_o all_o side_n which_o when_o this_o curse_a wretch_n perceive_v he_o remove_v into_o a_o tower_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rhine_n not_o far_o from_o bing_n whither_o he_o presume_v this_o host_n of_o rat_n can_v not_o pursue_v he_o but_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o they_o swim_v over_o the_o rhine_n thick_a and_o threefold_a and_o get_v into_o his_o tower_n with_o such_o strange_a fury_n that_o in_o a_o very_a short_a space_n they_o have_v consume_v he_o to_o nothing_o in_o memorial_n whereof_o this_o tower_n be_v ever_o after_o call_v the_o tower_n of_o rat_n and_o this_o be_v the_o tragedy_n of_o that_o bloody_a arch-butcher_n that_o compare_v poor_a christian_a soul_n to_o brutish_a and_o base_a creature_n and_o therefore_o become_v himself_o a_o prey_n unto_o they_o as_o popiel_n king_n of_o poland_n do_v after_o he_o in_o who_o strange_a example_n the_o beam_n of_o god_n justice_n shine_v forth_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n to_o the_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o all_o man_n when_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o small_a creature_n they_o make_v room_n for_o his_o vengeance_n to_o make_v entrance_n upon_o these_o execrable_a creature-murtherer_n notwithstanding_o all_o man_n device_n and_o impediment_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o native_a operation_n of_o the_o element_n be_v restrain_v from_o hinder_v the_o passage_n of_o they_o arm_v and_o inspire_v with_o a_o invincible_a and_o supernatural_a courage_n to_o fear_v neither_o fire_n water_n nor_o weapon_n till_o they_o have_v finish_v his_o command_n that_o send_v they_o and_o thus_o in_o old_a time_n do_v frog_n fly_n grasshopper_n and_o louse_n make_v war_n with_o pharaoh_n at_o the_o command_n of_o he_o that_o have_v all_o the_o world_n at_o his_o beck_n beard_n be_v theatre_n p._n 196._o munster_n cosmogr_n etc._n etc._n 5._o anno_fw-la 1346._o popiel_n king_n of_o poland_n among_o many_o of_o his_o particular_a kind_n of_o curse_n and_o swear_n whereof_o he_o be_v no_o niggard_n use_v ordinary_o this_o oath_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a will_v rat_n may_v devour_v i_o prophesy_v thereby_o his_o own_o destruction_n for_o he_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n which_o he_o often_o wish_v for_o as_o the_o sequal_a of_o his_o history_n will_v declare_v the_o father_n of_o this_o popiel_n feel_v himself_o near_o death_n resign_v the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o two_o of_o his_o brethren_n man_n exceed_o reverence_v of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o valour_n and_o virtue_n which_o appear_v in_o they_o he_o be_v decease_v and_o popiel_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o ripe_a and_o lawful_a year_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o at_o full_a liberty_n without_o all_o bridle_n of_o government_n to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v he_o begin_v to_o give_v the_o full_a swinge_n to_o his_o lawless_a and_o unruly_a desire_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o within_o few_o day_n he_o become_v so_o shameless_a that_o there_o be_v no_o vice_n which_o appear_v not_o in_o his_o behaviour_n even_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o uncle_n for_o all_o their_o faithful_a deal_n towards_o he_o which_o he_o by_o poison_n bring_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v do_v he_o cause_v himself_o forthwith_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o garland_n of_o flower_n and_o to_o be_v perfume_v with_o precious_a ointment_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o better_a to_o solemnize_v his_o entry_n to_o the_o crown_n command_v a_o sumptuous_a and_o pompous_a banquet_n to_o be_v prepare_v whereunto_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v invite_v now_o as_o they_o be_v about_o to_o give_v the_o onset_n upon_o the_o delicate_a cheer_v behold_v a_o army_n of_o rat_n sally_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o putrefy_a body_n of_o his_o uncle_n set_v upon_o he_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n amid_o their_o dainty_n to_o gnaw_v they_o with_o their_o sharp_a tooth_n insomuch_o that_o his_o guard_n with_o all_o their_o weapon_n and_o strength_n be_v not_o able_a to_o chase_v they_o away_o but_o be_v weary_a with_o resist_v their_o daily_a and_o mighty_a assault_n give_v over_o the_o battle_n wherefore_o counsel_n be_v give_v to_o make_v great_a coal_n fire_v about_o they_o that_o the_o rat_n by_o that_o mean_n may_v be_v keep_v off_o not_o know_v that_o no_o policy_n or_o power_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n for_o for_o all_o their_o huge_a fire_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o run_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o to_o assault_v with_o their_o tooth_n this_o cruel_a murderer_n then_o they_o give_v he_o counsel_n to_o put_v himself_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n into_o a_o boat_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o lake_n think_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o water_n the_o rat_n will_v not_o approach_v unto_o they_o but_o alas_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o swim_v thropugh_v the_o water_n a_o main_a and_o gnaw_v the_o boat_n make_v such_o chink_n in_o the_o side_n thereof_o that_o the_o water_n begin_v to_o run_v in_o which_o be_v perceive_v of_o the_o boat-man_n amaze_v they_o sore_o and_o make_v they_o make_v posthaste_o to_o shoar_n where_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v but_o a_o fresh_a muster_n of_o rat_n unite_n their_o force_n with_o the_o former_a encounter_v he_o so_o sore_o that_o they_o do_v he_o more_o mischief_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n whereupon_o all_o his_o guard_n and_o other_o that_o be_v there_o present_a for_o his_o defence_n perceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o he_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v he_o at_o once_o who_o see_v himself_o destitute_a of_o succour_n and_o forsake_v on_o all_o side_n fly_v into_o a_o high_a tower_n in_o chouzitze_n whither_o also_o they_o pursue_v he_o and_o climb_v even_o up_o to_o the_o high_a room_n where_o he_o be_v first_o eat_v up_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n she_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o uncle_n death_n and_o last_o gnaw_a and_o devour_v he_o to_o the_o very_a bone_n ibid._n 6._o anno_fw-la 1056._o a_o certain_a nobleman_n abound_v with_o wealth_n not_o far_o from_o augusta_n of_o the_o vindilicians_n bring_v up_o in_o his_o house_n a_o young_a blackamoor_a which_o villain_n when_o his_o master_n be_v from_o home_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o night_n and_o slay_v not_o only_o his_o lady_n but_o the_o whole_a family_n except_v one_o little_a daughter_n of_o the_o nobleman_n the_o nobleman_n return_v home_o after_o two_o day_n and_o find_v his_o gate_n shut_v ride_v near_o to_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n wonder_v where_o the_o blackamoor_a upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n with_o a_o fearful_a countenance_n speak_v unto_o he_o these_o word_n o_o thou_o cruel_a man_n thou_o remembere_v how_o unworthy_o thou_o beat_v i_o not_o long_o since_o for_o no_o fault_n the_o memory_n whereof_o i_o still_o retain_v in_o my_o mind_n and_o have_v revenge_v this_o wrong_n upon_o thou_o behold_v here_o part_n of_o the_o carcase_n of_o thy_o wife_n who_o i_o have_v slay_v with_o thy_o whole_a family_n except_o this_o little_a child_n which_o i_o have_v reserve_v

time_n soon_o than_o old_a judas_n will_v forgive_v we_o once_o but_o sam_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n go_v to_o jude_n house_n confess_v the_o injury_n offer_v the_o money_n judas_n pardon_n he_o but_o will_v take_v no_o money_n this_o grieve_a he_o more_o upon_o which_o he_o go_v to_o his_o spiritual_a father_n mr._n ward_n open_v to_o he_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o his_o soul_n who_o in_o great_a tenderness_n pour_v wine_n and_o oil_n into_o his_o wound_n see_v his_o life_n see_v the_o story_n of_o the_o fire_n at_o brightling_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n as_o also_o of_o the_o staffordshire_n man_n that_o steal_v a_o bible_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o curse_v etc._n etc._n 6._o rich._n rogers_n of_o middle_a near_o salop_n have_v a_o bible_n steal_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o while_n after_o his_o daughter_n one_o morning_n find_v another_o throw_v by_o the_o house_n door_n which_o he_o make_v public_a proclamation_n of_o at_o church_n and_o no_o body_n own_a or_o claim_v it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n 7._o mr._n mackerness_n in_o the_o narrative_a which_o himself_o have_v publish_v of_o his_o own_o life_n confess_v his_o steal_v a_o duck_n near_o oxford_n and_o eat_v it_o and_o with_o great_a trouble_n of_o spirit_n profess_v himself_o willing_a to_o make_v fourfold_a restitution_n if_o he_o know_v to_o who_o chap._n cxvi_o divine_a judgement_n upon_o sacrilege_n simony_n sacrilege_n be_v the_o diversion_n of_o holy_a and_o ecclesiastic_a thing_n to_o profane_a and_o secular_a use_n as_o simeon_n and_o levi_n so_o theft_n and_o sacrilege_n be_v evil_a brethren_n say_v sir_n h._n spelman_n theft_n rob_v our_o neighbour_n sacrilege_n god_n god_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o land_n and_o house_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o thing_n devote_v be_v most_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n leu._n 27.28_o and_o not_o redeemable_a and_o the_o charter_n of_o our_o foundation_n of_o monastery_n and_o abbey_n be_v general_o in_o these_o word_n concessi_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la offero_fw-la deo_fw-la confirmavi_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n cook_n magn._n chart._n fol._n 2.1.6_o etc._n etc._n simony_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o what_o be_v sacred_a and_o spiritual_a with_o thing_n of_o secular_a nature_n and_o consideration_n both_o which_o sin_n god_n have_v appear_v plain_o against_o as_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n uzzah_n die_v because_o be_v do_v but_o touch_v the_o ark_n to_o save_v it_o he_o that_o prosane_v the_o sabbath_n be_v stone_v corah_n and_o his_o company_n who_o meddle_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o priesthood_n wire_n swallow_v up_o quick_a ananias_n die_v simon_n magus_n be_v accurse_v 1._o when_o heliodorus_n be_v present_a in_o the_o temple_n with_o his_o soldier_n ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o the_o treasury_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o spirit_n and_o power_n show_v so_o great_a a_o vision_n that_o he_o fall_v sudden_o into_o a_o extreme_a fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o there_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o horse_n with_o a_o terrible_a man_n sit_v upon_o he_o most_o rich_o trap_v which_o come_v fierce_o and_o smite_v at_o he_o with_o his_o fore-feet_n moreover_o there_o appear_v two_o young_a man_n notable_a in_o strength_n excellent_a in_o beauty_n and_o comely_a in_o apparel_n which_o stand_v by_o he_o on_o either_o side_n and_o scourge_v he_o with_o many_o stripe_n so_o that_o heliodorus_n that_o come_v in_o with_o so_o great_a a_o company_n of_o soldier_n and_o attendant_n be_v strike_v dumb_a and_o carry_v out_o in_o a_o litter_n upon_o mean_n shoulder_n for_o his_o strength_n be_v so_o abate_v that_o he_o can_v not_o help_v himself_o but_o lay_v destitute_a of_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n so_o heavy_a be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o until_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o onias_n the_o highpriest_n he_o be_v restore_v then_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o which_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n have_v his_o eye_n on_o that_o place_n and_o defend_v it_o from_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o hurt_v and_o spoil_v it_o josephus_n 2._o sir_n henry_n spelman_n instance_v in_o these_o example_n follow_v 1._o william_n the_o conqueror_n fire_n st._n peter_n church_n in_o york_n rifle_v the_o monastery_n destroy_v thirty_o six_o mother-churche_n in_o hampshire_n to_o make_v his_o new-forest_n take_v all_o their_o plate_n treasure_n chalice_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o robert_n his_o own_o son_n rebel_n beat_v his_o father_n and_o wound_n both_o his_o person_n and_o honour_n richard_n his_o belove_a son_n be_v kill_v in_o his_o father_n new-forest_n by_o the_o gore_n of_o a_o stag_n as_o speed_n say_v by_o ill_a air_n as_o cambden_n after_o which_o he_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o manut_n and_o church_n of_o st._n mary_n with_o two_o anchorite_n upon_o which_o his_o horse_n give_v he_o a_o fall_n break_v his_o belly_n his_o body_n be_v forsake_v by_o his_o noble_n and_o servant_n but_o by_o the_o courtesy_n of_o a_o country_n gentleman_n bring_v after_o three_o day_n to_o caen_n in_o normandy_n but_o there_o a_o fire_n happen_v a_o interruption_n be_v make_v again_o and_o afterward_o burial_n deny_v by_o one_o that_o claim_v the_o ground_n at_o last_o a_o composition_n be_v make_v he_o be_v inter_v but_o the_o town_n be_v afterward_o take_v by_o a_o enemy_n his_o bone_n be_v dig_v up_o and_o scatter_v as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind._n 2._o his_o son_n henry_n hunt_v in_o the_o new-forest_n be_v strike_v through_o the_o jaw_n with_o the_o bough_n of_o a_o tree_n 3._o his_o grandchild_n william_n second_o son_n to_o robert_n eârl_n of_o flanders_n in_o a_o war_n against_o his_o uncle_n henry_n the_o first_o receive_v a_o small_a wound_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o die_v of_o it_o 4._o robert_n of_o normandy_n the_o conqueror_n elder_a son_n be_v disinherit_v by_o his_o father_n imprison_v by_o his_o brother_n henry_n the_o first_o for_o 26_o year_n have_v both_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o be_v starve_v in_o cardaff_n gaol_n 5._o william_n rufus_n store_v his_o treasury_n by_o the_o sale_n of_o chalice_n and_o church-jewel_n and_o be_v afterward_o kill_v by_o sir_n walter_n tyrrel_n shoot_v at_o a_o deer_n in_o new-forest_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o a_o church_n stand_v his_o funeral_n be_v interrupt_v as_o his_o father_n his_o corpse_n bring_v by_o a_o ●i●●y_n lean_a beast_n to_o winchester_n the_o cart_n break_v by_o the_o way_n he_o be_v bury_v unlamented_a and_o his_o bone_n after_o take_v up_o and_o lay_v in_o a_o coffin_n with_o canutus_n his_o bone_n etc._n etc._n 6._o hugh_n earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n 11_o kennel_v his_o dog_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n frydame_n where_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o be_v find_v mad_a and_o himself_o afterward_o fight_v with_o the_o enemy_n be_v shoot_v dead_a in_o the_o eye_n 7._o king_n john_n rifle_v the_o abbey_n of_o peterborough_n and_o croyland_n and_o carry_v his_o sacrilegious_a wealth_n to_o lincoln_n the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o cart_n carriage_n horse_n and_o all_o his_o church-spoil_n and_o all_o the_o church-spoiler_n the_o king_n pass_v the_o wash_v in_o another_o place_n receive_v the_o news_n together_o with_o his_o own_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v 8._o william_n marshal_n earl_n of_o pembroke_z in_o the_o irish_a war_n take_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o furne_z two_o manor_n belong_v to_o his_o church_n be_v excommunicate_v die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o temple-church_n at_o london_n the_o bishop_n sue_v to_o the_o king_n to_o return_v the_o land_n the_o king_n require_v the_o bishop_n to_o absolve_v the_o earl_n both_o king_n and_o bishop_n go_v to_o the_o earl_n grave_n the_o bishop_n be_v obstinate_a the_o earl_n son_n be_v obstinate_a too_o the_o bishop_n tell_v the_o king_n sir_n what_o i_o have_v say_v stand_v immutable_a the_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o curse_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n will_v fall_v heavy_a upon_o earl_n william_n in_o the_o next_o generation_n shall_v his_o name_n be_v forget_v and_o his_o son_n shall_v not_o share_v the_o blessing_n of_o increase_n and_o multiply_v and_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v die_v miserable_a death_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v and_o all_o this_o my_o lord_n o_o king_n you_o shall_v see_v even_o in_o your_o day_n with_o what_o spirit_n soever_o the_o bishop_n speak_v it_o in_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o five_o year_n all_o the_o earl_n five_o son_n inherit_v successive_o all_o die_v childless_a particular_o one_o in_o prison_n and_o another_o by_o a_o fall_n from_o his_o horse_n 9_o cardinal_n woolsey_n while_o free_a from_o sacrilege_n be_v the_o catalogue_n of_o humane_a

simp_n 12._o constans_n the_o emperor_n a_o monothelite_n also_o be_v slay_v by_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o a_o bath_n simp_n 13._o constantius_n a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n die_v sudden_o of_o a_o apoplexy_n 14._o sabinianus_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n hierom_n deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n write_v a_o book_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o heresy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n hierom_n sylvanus_n bishop_n of_o nazareth_n reprove_v he_o sharp_o for_o it_o do_v detect_v his_o falsehood_n agree_v with_o sabinianus_n that_o if_o st._n hierom_n do_v not_o the_o next_o day_n by_o some_o miracle_n declare_v his_o falsehood_n he_o will_v willing_o die_v if_o he_o do_v the_o other_o shall_v die_v the_o day_n come_v they_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n multitude_n of_o people_n follow_v they_o to_o see_v the_o issue_n the_o day_n draw_v towards_o a_o end_n and_o no_o miracle_n appear_v sylvanus_n be_v require_v to_o yield_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o headsman_n he_o do_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o blow_n but_o immediate_o somewhat_o like_o st._n hierom_n appear_v and_o stay_v the_o blow_n and_o present_o the_o head_n of_o sabinianus_n fall_v off_o and_o his_o carcase_n tumble_v upon_o the_o ground_n this_o mr._n clark_n in_o his_o example_n vol._n i._o c._n 63._o tell_v we_o out_o of_o cyril_n who_o he_o say_v record_v it_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n 15._o grimoald_n king_n of_o lombardy_n a_o arian_n bleed_v to_o death_n ibid._n viz._n ex_fw-la clark_n 16._o mahomet_n that_o notorious_a impostor_n die_v of_o the_o falling-sickness_n ibid._n 17._o some_o donatist_n which_o cast_v the_o element_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o dog_n be_v devour_v by_o dog_n simpson_n 18._o john_n duns_n scotus_n doctor_n subtilis_fw-la who_o obscure_v the_o body_n of_o divinity_n with_o his_o crabbed_a knotty_a subtle_a question_n and_o distinction_n die_v miserable_o be_v take_v with_o a_o apoplexy_n and_o bury_v before_o he_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n 19_o arminius_n a_o pelagian_a if_o i_o may_v venture_v to_o put_v he_o into_o the_o catalogue_n a_o semi-pelagian_a at_o least_o die_v of_o a_o complicate_v distemper_n cough_n gout_n ague_n gripe_v asthma_n obstruction_n in_o his_o optic_a nerve_n his_o left_a eye_n blind_a his_o right_a shoulder_n swell_v etc._n etc._n hist_o of_o the_o netherl_n 20._o olympius_n a_o arian_n blaspheme_v the_o trinity_n in_o a_o bath_n at_o carthage_n be_v sudden_o burn_v with_o three_o fiery_a dart_n of_o lightning_n ibid._n ex_fw-la paul_n diacon_n 21._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1327._o adam_n duff_n a_o irishman_n for_o deny_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o truth_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n be_v burn_v at_o dublin_n camb._n brit._n irel._n p._n 181._o 22._o john_n of_o leyden_n a_o tailor_n king_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n present_o after_o his_o coronation_n invite_v 4000_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o a_o feast_n and_o between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o course_n accuse_v a_o man_n of_o high_a treason_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n returns_z merry_a to_o supper_n and_o after_o supper_n with_o the_o same_o bloody_a hand_n administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n he_o and_o his_o courtier_n continue_v to_o feast_n though_o a_o great_a famine_n be_v then_o in_o the_o city_n viz._n munster_n one_o of_o his_o fifteen_o wife_n for_o say_v she_o think_v god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o their_o feast_v when_o other_o pine_v with_o hunger_n die_v in_o the_o street_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o marketplace_n and_o her_o head_n cut_v off_o and_o his_o other_o wife_n command_v to_o sing_v and_o give_v praise_n for_o it_o to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n hist_o anabapt_v within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n john_n of_o leyden_n and_o his_o consul_n knipperdoling_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o stake_n and_o together_o with_o their_o great_a prophet_n and_o their_o flesh_n tear_v off_o with_o hot_a pincer_n and_o be_v slay_v have_v their_o body_n put_v into_o iron_n cage_n and_o hang_v on_o the_o steeple_n in_o st._n lambert_n sleid._n comment_fw-fr l._n 10._o 23._o thomas_n muncer_n another_o of_o the_o tribe_n be_v put_v to_o the_o rack_n by_o george_n duke_n of_o saxony_n where_o he_o roar_v most_o fearful_o and_o at_o last_o have_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o and_o set_v upon_o a_o pole_n in_o the_o field_n ibid._n 24._o three_o hundred_o anabaptist_n that_o fall_v upon_o a_o monastery_n in_o friesland_n and_o rifle_v it_o be_v most_o of_o they_o either_o kill_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o monastery_n or_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o hangman_n ibid._n 25._o michael_n servetus_n a_o spanish_a arian_n be_v burn_v at_o geneva_n 1551._o for_o which_o calvin_n be_v blame_v as_o write_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o push_v they_o on_o to_o do_v it_o 26._o priscillian_n for_o confound_v the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n assert_v man_n soul_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o god_n plead_v for_o lie_v and_o perjury_n as_o lawful_a in_o persecution_n be_v execute_v at_o trevers_n clark_n exampl_a vol._n i._o c._n 63._o 27._o the_o first_o generation_n of_o adamite_n in_o bohemia_n for_o go_v naked_a and_o lie_v promiscuous_o one_o with_o another_o be_v slay_v by_o zisca_n claver_fw-la hist_o mund._o 28._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1647._o one_o quarterman_n then_o marshal_v of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n affirm_v there_o be_v no_o more_o holiness_n in_o the_o scripture_n than_o in_o a_o dog_n tail_n and_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o be_v smite_v with_o a_o violent_a disease_n whereof_o he_o die_v present_o clark_n examp._n vol._n i._o c._n 63._o 29._o the_o same_o year_n certain_a sectary_n in_o yorkshire_n pretend_v a_o divine_a revelation_n to_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n certain_a creature_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n their_o age_a mother_n who_o they_o slay_v according_o persuade_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n be_v hang_v at_o york_n ibid._n 30._o anno_fw-la 1648._o a_o sectarian_n preacher_n gun_n by_o name_n in_o southwark_n have_v live_v in_o adultery_n with_o another_o man_n wife_n for_o about_o nine_o year_n and_o afterward_o lie_v with_o one_o green_n widow_n but_o at_o last_o grow_v rave_v mad_a and_o murder_v himself_o ibid._n 31_o bolton_n one_o that_o by_o separation_n make_v the_o first_o schism_n here_o in_o england_n first_o make_v a_o recantation_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o be_v still_o dog_v with_o a_o desperate_a remorse_n hang_v himself_o baily_n dissuasive_a p._n 13._o etc._n etc._n robins_n justif_n etc._n etc._n 32._o 1647._o some_o she-anabaptist_n at_o newberry_n pretend_v to_o strange_a revelation_n and_o one_o have_v very_o strange_a fit_n the_o like_a be_v seldom_o see_v she_o give_v out_o that_o such_o a_o night_n she_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o night_n come_v people_z assemble_v the_o woman_n take_v their_o leave_n of_o she_o with_o tear_n expect_v her_o ascension_n it_o be_v a_o moon_n shiny_a night_n and_o a_o cloud_n by_o chance_n cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o moon_n they_o all_o cry_v out_o behold_v he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n the_o cloud_n vanish_v and_o flock_v of_o wind_n goose_n appear_v a_o good_a way_n off_o they_o cry_v out_o again_o he_o come_v he_o come_v but_o when_o the_o wild_a goose_n be_v go_v these_o tame_a silly_a woman_n return_v home_o again_o as_o wise_a as_o they_o come_v have_v make_v themselves_o a_o ridiculous_a spectacle_n to_o may_v ibid._n 33._o anno_fw-la 1611._o one_o bartholomew_n legate_n in_o london_n for_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o i_o confess_v to_o king_n james_n he_o have_v not_o pray_v to_o for_o seven_o year_n together_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n fuller_n eccl._n hist_n p._n 63._o 34._o the_o same_o year_n edw._n whightman_n for_o ten_o abominable_a heresy_n be_v burn_v at_o litchfield_n ibid._n 35._o anno_fw-la 1653._o john_n gilpin_n of_o kendal_n in_o westmoreland_n for_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o quaker_n begin_v to_o quake_v howl_v and_o cry_v out_o terrible_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n draw_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n throw_v upon_o the_o ground_n all_o night_n tempt_v to_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o at_o last_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n recover_v out_o of_o this_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n attest_v by_o the_o mayor_n and_o minister_n etc._n etc._n of_o kendal_n 36_o william_n facy_n pastor_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n at_o or_o near_o tiverton_n in_o devonshire_n after_o suspension_n for_o his_o disorderly_a life_n and_o readmission_n feign_v himself_o mad_a pretend_v to_o cut_v his_o throat_n and_o call_v for_o a_o basin_n to_o receive_v the_o blood_n offer_v to_o

in_o it_o than_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a thereto_o so_o now_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o nor_o to_o recede_v from_o it_o not_o question_v but_o god_n will_v own_v it_o at_o the_o last_o judgment-day_n if_o no_o more_o have_v be_v require_v after_o the_o late_a king_n restauration_n to_o qualify_v minister_n for_o public_a preach_v than_o be_v after_o the_o first_o restauration_n from_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o first_o probable_o i_o may_v have_v satisfy_v myself_o therewith_o and_o not_o scruple_v conformity_n thereto_o but_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n thereof_o by_o a_o particular_a law_n make_v in_o 1662._o being_n not_o only_o new_a but_o so_o strict_a and_o severe_a that_o i_o can_v never_o have_v satisfaction_n in_o my_o own_o conscience_n after_o all_o endeavour_n use_v for_o a_o compliance_n therewith_o and_o a_o conformity_n thereto_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o never_o take_v but_o the_o give_v my_o assent_n and_o consent_n have_v be_v too_o difficult_a and_o hard_a for_o i_o to_o comply_v with_o and_o i_o very_o well_o remember_v that_o about_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o enter_v into_o a_o discourse_n with_o mr._n patrick_n held●re_v a_o irishman_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o i_o in_o dublin_n concern_v conformity_n which_o he_o much_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v i_o to_o i_o urge_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o forementioned_a condition_n against_o it_o and_o after_o some_o debate_n and_o reason_n with_o he_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o do_v believe_v they_o be_v contrive_v and_o design_v on_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v our_o public_a preach_v and_o to_o keep_v we_o out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o ingenuous_o reply_v he_o judge_v it_o be_v so_o for_o say_v he_o a_o bishop_n in_o ireland_n who_o name_n i_o have_v forget_v tell_v i_o the_o very_a same_o but_o though_o i_o can_v not_o wade_v through_o and_o conquer_v this_o difficulty_n yet_o i_o censure_v not_o those_o that_o do_v it_o and_o i_o believe_v after_o all_o the_o hot_a dispute_n and_o most_o vehement_a debate_n and_o violent_a contest_v between_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n there_o be_v of_o both_o party_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n hereafter●_n according_a to_o the_o 29_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o congregation_n 〈◊〉_d faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n due_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o with_o such_o a_o church_n have_v i_o hold_v the_o most_o intimate_a communion_n and_o with_o such_o do_v i_o live_v can_v hold_v it_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v so_o incorporate_v with_o any_o church_n as_o to_o exclude_v i_o from_o and_o render_v i_o uncapable_a of_o hold_v communion_n be_v other_o church_n i_o be_v never_o strong_o bind_v up_o to_o any_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o that_o under_o which_o a_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n do_v flourish_v and_o that_o which_o contain_v and_o real_o practise_v holiness_n and_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v i_o approve_v of_o and_o willing_o live_v under_o be_v i_o to_o live_v i_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o ancient_a and_o present_a form_n of_o civil_a government_n english_a monarchy_n i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v with_o and_o do_v also_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o warrantable_a for_o any_o subject_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o and_o resist_v their_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o rightful_a prince_n and_o therefore_o have_v i_o not_o be_v convince_v by_o several_a thing_n that_o i_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o late_a duke_n of_o monmouth_n be_v the_o legitimate_a son_n of_o his_o father_n charles_n the_o second_o i_o have_v never_o go_v into_o his_o army_n judge_v that_o without_o this_o i_o can_v not_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o rebellion_n which_o i_o always_o resolve_v to_o keep_v myself_o clear_a from_o and_o though_o his_o father_n deny_v he_o be_v marry_v to_o his_o mother_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v with_o this_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o state-reason_n often_o can_v be_v fathom_v by_o their_o subject_n affirm_v and_o deny_v thing_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o do_v and_o make_v even_o their_o natural_a affection_n to_o truckle_n and_o stoop_v thereto_o i_o exhort_v all_o to_o abhor_v all_o treasonable_a plot_n and_o pretence_n of_o all_o rebellion_n with_o the_o high_a detestation_n and_o to_o take_v the_o plain_a text_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o walk_v by_o in_o honour_v and_o obey_v and_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o rightful_a king_n and_o not_o ready_o to_o receive_v or_o sudden_o to_o be_v impress_v with_o evil_a report_n and_o defamation_n of_o they_o also_o not_o rash_o to_o be_v propagator_n of_o the_o same_o i_o desire_v god_n to_o forgive_v all_o my_o enemy_n and_o to_o give_v i_o a_o heart_n to_o forgive_v they_o which_o be_v many_o some_o mighty_a and_o all_o most_o malicious_a particular_o barter_n of_o lisael_n who_o betray_v i_o and_o prove_v such_o a_o traitor_n to_o james_n duke_n of_o monmouth_n his_o old_a and_o intimate_a friend_n i_o be_o grievous_o afflict_v that_o i_o shall_v prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o great_a suffering_n of_o so_o many_o person_n and_o family_n but_o this_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o just_a and_o wise_a order_n of_o divine_a providence_n as_o david_n go_v to_o abimelech_n when_o he_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o person_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o the_o city_n but_o who_o shall_v say_v unto_o god_n what_o do_v thou_o the_o care_n of_o my_o most_o dear_a wife_n and_o a_o great_a many_o child_n i_o cast_v upon_o god_n who_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v better_o than_o the_o best_a of_o husband_n unto_o she_o and_o the_o best_a of_o father_n unto_o they_o god_n know_v how_o just_a and_o legal_a right_o my_o wife_n have_v unto_o her_o estate_n to_o he_o therefore_o i_o commit_v she_o to_o defend_v she_o from_o the_o violence_n and_o oppression_n of_o man_n particular_o from_o a_o most_o inhuman_a and_o unnatural_a brother_n but_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o will_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o his_o sister_n estate_n that_o have_v so_o often_o lay_v they_o on_o his_o own_o father_n i_o die_v a_o deep_o humble_v self-judging_a and_o self-condemning_a sinner_n loathe_v and_o abhor_v my_o many_o and_o great_a iniquity_n and_o myself_o for_o they_o earnest_o desire_v full_a redemption_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o corruption_n under_o which_o i_o have_v groan_v so_o many_o year_n long_o for_o a_o most_o perfect_a conformity_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a god_n the_o only_a infinite_a pure_a be_v thirst_v for_o a_o perfect_a diffusion_n of_o his_o grace_n through_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o my_o soul_n pant_v after_o perfect_a spiritual_a life_n and_o liberty_n and_o a_o consummate_a love_n to_o my_o dear_a jesus_n who_o be_v a_o all_o comprehensive_a good_a and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o love_n for_o ever_o a_o vigorous_a and_o vehement_a zeal_n for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n with_o a_o belief_n i_o have_v of_o the_o duke_n legitimacy_n have_v involve_v i_o in_o this_o ignominious_a death_n yet_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o by_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n there_o be_v passage_n from_o it_o to_o a_o glorious_a eternal_a life_n and_o from_o these_o bitter_a sorrow_n to_o the_o fullness_n of_o sweet_a joy_n that_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o from_o these_o sharp_a bodily_a pain_n to_o those_o most_o pure_a pleasure_n that_o be_v at_o his_o right-hand_n for_o evermore_o and_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o such_o a_o death_n as_o this_o can_v prevent_v and_o hinder_v christ_n change_v of_o my_o vile_a body_n and_o fashion_v it_o like_o his_o glorious_a body_n in_o the_o general_a resurrection-day_n i_o be_o now_o go_v into_o that_o world_n where_o many_o dark_a thing_n shall_v be_v make_v perfect_o manifest_a and_o clear_a and_o many_o doubtful_a thing_n full_o resolve_v and_o a_o plenary_a satisfaction_n give_v concern_v they_o all_o dispute_n and_o mistake_v concern_v treason_n rebellion_n and_o schism_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o cease_v for_o ever_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v innocent_a lawful_a and_o laudable_a which_o have_v foul_a mark_n and_o black_a character_n stamp_v and_o fix_v upon_o they_o here_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o purify_v and_o full_o cleanse_v from_o there_o where_o at_o one_o view_n more_o shall_v be_v know_v of_o they_o than_o by_o all_o wrangle_a debate_n and_o eager_a dispute_n or_o by_o read_v all_o

so_o have_v some_o excellent_a person_n in_o this_o country_n do_v governor_n eton_n at_o new-haven_n and_o governor_n hains_n at_o hartford_n die_v in_o their_o sleep_n without_o be_v sick_a that_o excellent_a man_n of_o god_n mr._n norton_n as_o he_o be_v walk_v in_o his_o house_n in_o this_o boston_n be_v take_v with_o a_o syncope_n fall_v down_o dead_a and_o never_o speak_v more_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o rule_n or_o reason_n for_o christian_n to_o pray_v absolute_o against_o sudden_a death_n some_o holy_a man_n have_v with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o most_o high_a desire_a and_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o death_n so_o do_v mr._n capel_n and_o god_n give_v he_o his_o desire_n for_o on_o september_n 21._o 1656._o have_v preach_v twice_o that_o day_n and_o perform_v religious_a duty_n with_o his_o family_n he_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o die_v immediate_o the_o like_a be_v report_v by_o dr._n fuller_n in_o his_o church_n history_n concern_v that_o angesical_a man_n mr._n brightman_n who_o will_v often_o pray_v if_o god_n see_v fit_a that_o he_o may_v die_v rather_o a_o sudden_a than_o a_o linger_a death_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o as_o he_o be_v travel_v in_o the_o coach_n with_o sir_n john_n osborne_n and_o read_v of_o a_o book_n for_o he_o will_v lose_v no_o time_n he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o faint_v fit_a and_o though_o instant_o take_v out_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o one_o there_o present_a and_o all_o mean_n possible_a use_v for_o his_o recovery_n he_o there_o die_v august_n 24._o 1607._o the_o learned_a and_o pious_a wolfius_n not_o the_o divine_a who_o have_v write_v commentary_n on_o several_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o that_o publish_v lectionum_fw-la memorabilium_fw-la &_o reconditarum_fw-la centenarios_fw-la on_o may_v 23._o 1600._o be_v in_o usual_a health_n be_v after_o he_o have_v dine_v surprise_v with_o a_o sudden_a illness_n whereof_o he_o die_v within_o a_o few_o hour_n that_o holy_a man_n jacobus_n faber_n who_o do_v and_o suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n go_v sudden_o into_o the_o silent_a grave_n on_o a_o day_n when_o some_o friend_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o after_o he_o have_v courteous_o entertain_v they_o he_o lay_v himself_o down_o upon_o his_o bed_n to_o take_v some_o repose_n and_o no_o soon_o shut_v his_o eye_n but_o his_o heavenborn_a soul_n take_v its_o flight_n into_o the_o world_n of_o soul_n the_o man_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v always_o be_v do_v something_o for_o god_n may_v bid_v death_n welcome_n when_o ever_o it_o shall_v come_v be_v it_o never_o so_o soon_o never_o so_o sudden_o thus_o far_o mr._n mather_n god_n who_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o who_o diligent_o seek_v he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v a_o quietus_n est_fw-la to_o the_o reverend_n mr._n hurst_n sudden_o take_v he_o from_o his_o work_n to_o receive_v his_o wage_n advance_v he_o from_o the_o pulpit_n to_o the_o throne_n april_n 14._o 1690._o as_o he_o do_v the_o laborious_a bishop_n jewel_n who_o be_v first_o of_o the_o same_o merton_n college_n in_o oxford_n in_o somewhat_o alike_o manner_n from_o preach_v at_o lacock_n in_o wiltshire_n now_o near_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n since_o who_o have_v say_v to_o a_o gentleman_n dissuade_v he_o from_o preach_v then_o it_o do_v best_o become_v a_o bishop_n to_o die_v preach_v or_o stand_v in_o the_o pulpit_n serious_o think_v of_o that_o comfortable_a elegy_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o you_o hear_v our_o preacher_n choose_v for_o his_o text_n at_o the_o interment_n of_o mr._n cawton_n happy_a art_n thou_o my_o servant_n if_o when_o i_o come_v i_o find_v thou_o do_v mr._n wells_n and_o mr._n pledger_n be_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o both_o strike_v with_o sudden_a death_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n a_o ingenious_a poet_n of_o our_o own_o say_v in_o his_o iambic_n of_o the_o excellent_a mr._n vine_n who_o go_v to_o his_o eternal_a rest_n the_o night_n after_o his_o preach_a and_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n the_o beginning_n of_o march_n 1655._o abit_fw-la beata_fw-la mors_fw-la modis_fw-la oportet_fw-la hisce_fw-la episcopum_fw-la mori_fw-la and_o another_o then_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n write_v also_o our_o english_a luther_n vines_n who_o death_n iweep_v steal_v away_o and_o say_v nothing_o in_o a_o sleep_n sweet_a like_o a_o swan_n he_o preach_v that_o day_n he_o go_v and_o for_o his_o cordial_n take_v a_o sacrament_n have_v it_o but_o be_v suspect_v he_o will_v die_v his_o people_n sure_o have_v stop_v he_o with_o a_o cry_n but_o his_o hour_n be_v then_o come_v and_o so_o be_v that_o of_o the_o famous_a mr._n hollingworth_n at_o manchester_n who_o when_o at_o a_o fast_a in_o pray_v and_o preach_v he_o have_v as_o far_o outdo_v himself_o that_o day_n as_o he_o use_v to_o outdo_v other_o minister_n change_v his_o habitation_n here_o for_o a_o better_a have_v do_v his_o work_n upon_o the_o irresistible_a stroke_n of_o a_o deadly_a apoplexy_n so_o be_v that_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o holy_a mr._n ambrose_n so_o that_o of_o the_o laborious_a and_o much-followed_n mr._n watson_n and_o we_o know_v late_o of_o our_o brother_n mr._n oakes_n carry_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n as_o be_v the_o learned_a and_o pious_a professor_n dr._n joshua_n hoyl_n out_o of_o the_o university_n pulpit_n in_o oxford_n death_n which_o come_v to_o he_o be_v in_o haste_n and_o make_v quick_a dispatch_n it_o give_v one_o blow_n and_o down_o he_o fall_v mr._n thomas_n gouge_n die_v say_z archbishop_z tillotson_n who_o preach_v his_o funeral_n sermon_n in_o the_o 77th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n octob._n 29_o 1681._o it_o so_o please_v god_n add_v this_o great_a author_n that_o his_o death_n be_v so_o sudden_a that_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o himself_o hardly_o perceive_v it_o when_o it_o happen_v for_o he_o die_v in_o his_o sleep_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o fall_v asleep_a i_o confess_v continues_z our_o author_n that_o a_o sudden_a death_n be_v general_o undesirable_a and_o therefore_o with_o reason_n we_o pray_v against_o it_o because_o so_o very_a few_o be_v sufficient_o prepare_v for_o it_o but_o to_o he_o the_o constant_a employment_n of_o who_o life_n be_v the_o best_a preparation_n for_o death_n that_o be_v possible_o no_o death_n can_v be_v sudden_a nay_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o favour_n and_o blessing_n to_o he_o because_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o sudden_a so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_a as_o if_o god_n have_v design_v to_o begin_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o great_a pain_n of_o his_o life_n in_o a_o easy_a death_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o translation_n than_o a_o death_n and_o save_v that_o his_o body_n be_v leave_v behind_o what_o be_v say_v of_o enoch_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o pious_a and_o good_a man_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o suddenness_n of_o his_o change_n he_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o be_v not_o for_o good_a take_v he_o see_v his_o funeral_n sermon_n chap._n cxlvii_o epitaph_n many_o instance_n of_o epitaph_n in_o prose_n and_o in_o verse_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o old_a greek_a poet_n and_o historian_n who_o yet_o be_v but_o child_n compare_v to_o the_o chaldean_n and_o egyptian_n but_o the_o ancient_a precedent_n of_o epitaph_n must_v be_v that_o record_v in_o the_o ancient_a history_n viz._n the_o old_a testament_n 1_o sam._n 6.18_o where_o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o great_a stone_n erect_v as_o a_o memorial_n unto_o abel_n by_o his_o father_n adam_n remain_v unto_o that_o day_n in_o be_v and_o its_o name_n be_v call_v the_o stone_n of_o abel_n and_o its_o elegy_n be_v here_o be_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n as_o it_o be_v also_o call_v 4000_o year_n after_o mattn_n 23.35_o and_o this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o monumental_a memorial_n and_o elegy_n 1._o st._n bernard_n be_v epitaph_n make_v by_o one_o adam_n a_o canon_n regular_n clarae_fw-la sunt_fw-la valles_n sed_fw-la claris_fw-la vallibus_fw-la abbas_n clarior_fw-la his_fw-la clarum_fw-la nomen_fw-la in_o orb_n dedit_fw-la clarus_n avis_fw-fr clarus_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o clarus_fw-la honore_fw-la claruit_fw-la ingenio_fw-la &_o religione_fw-la magis_fw-la mors_fw-la est_fw-la clara_fw-la cinis_fw-la clarus_fw-la clarumque_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la clarior_fw-la exultat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ante_fw-la deum_fw-la clark_n marr._n of_o eccl._n hist_n p._n 105._o 2._o the_o epitaph_n upon_o bede_n make_v by_o one_o of_o his_o scholar_n hac_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o fossà_fw-la bedae_fw-la snacti_fw-la ossa_fw-la but_o in_o the_o morning_n this_o be_v find_v on_o his_o tomb._n hac_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o fossà_fw-la bedae_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la ossa_fw-la ibid._n

his_o honour_n or_o profane_v this_o ground_n let_v no_o black-mouthed_a breathe_v rank_n cur_n peaceful_a james_n his_o ash_n stir_n prince_n be_v god_n o_o do_v not_o then_o rake_v in_o their_o grave_n to_o prove_v they_o men._n 56._o upon_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n upon_o this_o place_n the_o great_a gustavus_n die_v while_o victory_n lie_v weep_v by_o his_o side_n 57_o upon_o sir_n francis_n vere_n when_o vere_n seek_v death_n arm_v with_o his_o sword_n and_o shield_n death_n be_v afraid_a to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o field_n but_o when_o his_o weapon_n he_o have_v lay_v aside_o death_n like_o a_o coward_n strike_v he_o and_o he_o die_v 58._o another_o here_o lie_v richard_n a_o preene_a one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o of_o march_n the_o xx_o day_n and_o he_o that_o will_v die_v after_o he_o may_z 59_o another_o here_o lie_v he_o who_o be_v bear_v and_o cry_v tell_v threescore_o year_n fall_v sick_a and_o die_v 60._o at_o farlam_n on_o the_o west_n march_n towards_o scotland_n near_o naworth-castle_n john_n bell_n break_a brow_n ligs_fw-mi under_o this_o stean_n four_o of_o i_o even_o son_n lay_v it_o on_o my_o weam_n i_o be_v a_o man_n of_o my_o meat_n master_n of_o my_o wife_n i_o live_v on_o my_o own_o land_n with_o much_o strife_n 61._o in_o st._n paul_n be_v be_v this_o here_o lie_v john_n dod_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o be_v go_v father_n or_o mother_n sister_n or_o brother_n he_o never_o know_v none_o a_o headborough_n and_o a_o constable_n a_o man_n of_o fame_n the_o first_o of_o his_o house_n and_o last_o of_o his_o name_n die_v bury_v and_o decease_v the_o fifteen_o of_o may_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o be_v whitson-monday_n 62._o on_o mr._n burbidge_n the_o tragedian_n exit_fw-la burbidge_n 63._o on_o mr._n weymark_n a_o constant_a walker_n in_o paul_n '_o s._n defessus_fw-la sum_fw-la ambulando_fw-la 64._o in_o st._n mary_n saviour_n this_o here_o lie_v william_n emerson_n who_o live_v and_o die_v a_o honest_a man._n 65._o in_o the_o north-country_n this_o here_o ligs_fw-mi john_n hubberton_n and_o there_o ligs_fw-mi his_o wife_n here_z ligs_fw-mi his_o dagger_n and_o there_o ligs_fw-mi his_o knife_n here_o ligs_fw-mi his_o daughter_n and_o there_o ligs_fw-mi his_o son_n hey_o for_o brave_a john_n hubberton_n 66._o upon_o john_n death_n here_o lie_v john_n death_n the_o very_a same_o that_o go_v away_o with_o a_o cousin_n of_o his_o name_n 67._o upon_o mr._n parson_n organist_n at_o westminster_n death_n pass_v by_o and_o hear_v parson_n play_n stand_v much_o amaze_v at_o his_o depth_n of_o skill_n and_o say_v this_o artist_n must_v with_o i_o away_o for_o death_n bereave_v we_o of_o the_o better_a still_o but_o let_v the_o choir_n while_o he_o keep_v time_n sing_v on_o for_o parson_n rest_n his_o service_n be_v do_v 68_o on_o mr._n charles_n wray_n when_o i_o in_o court_n have_v spend_v my_o tender_a prime_n and_o do_v my_o best_a to_o please_v a_o earthly_a prince_n even_o sick_a to_o see_v how_o i_o have_v lose_v my_o time_n death_n pity_v my_o estate_n remove_v i_o thence_o and_o send_v i_o mount_v upon_o angel_n wing_n to_o serve_v my_o saviour_n and_o the_o king_n of_o king_n 69._o many_o and_o sundry_a opinion_n be_v conceive_v of_o joan_n of_o arck_n some_o judge_v she_o miraculous_o raise_v up_o by_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o france_n other_o that_o she_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a impostor_n we_o will_v suspend_v our_o judgement_n herein_o and_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o epitaph_n which_o we_o find_v thus_o write_v on_o she_o here_o lie_v joan_n of_o arck_n the_o which_o some_o count_n saint_n and_o some_o count_n witch_n some_o count_n man_n and_o something_o more_o some_o count_n maid_n and_o some_o a_o whore_n her_o life_n be_v in_o question_n wrong_a or_o right_n her_o death_n be_v in_o doubt_n by_o law_n or_o might_n oh_o innocence_n take_v heed_n of_o it_o how_o thou_o too_o near_o to_o gild_n do_v sit_v mean_a time_n france_n a_o wonder_n see_v a_o woman_n rule_n '_o against_o salic_a law_n but_o reader_n be_v content_a to_o stay_v thy_o censure_n till_o the_o judgment-day_n then_o shall_v thou_o know_v and_o not_o before_o whether_o saint_n witch_n man_z maid_n or_o whore_n 70._o a_o epitaph_n upon_o sir_n philip_n sidney_n england_n netherlands_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o art_n all_o soldier_n and_o the_o world_n have_v make_v six_o part_n of_o the_o noble_a sidney_n for_o none_o will_v suppose_v that_o a_o small_a heap_n of_o stone_n can_v sidney_n enclose_v england_n have_v his_o body_n for_o she_o it_o breed_v netherlands_n his_o blood_n in_o her_o defence_n shed_v the_o heaven_n his_o soul_n the_o art_n his_o fame_n all_o soldier_n his_o grief_n the_o world_n his_o good_a name_n 71._o the_o follow_a epitaph_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o tombstone_n of_o john_n white_a esq_n a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o the_o year_n 1640._o and_o father_n to_o dr._n annesley_n wife_n late_o decease_v here_o lie_v a_o john_n a_o burn_a shine_a light_n who_o name_n life_n action_n all_o alike_o be_v white_a 72._o mrs._n wilkinson_n with_o her_o child_n go_v to_o heaven_n from_o her_o childbed_n on_o who_o tombstone_n a_o learned_a doctor_n write_v the_o follow_a line_n viz._n here_o lie_v mother_n and_o babe_n both_o without_o sin_n next_o birth_n will_v make_v she_o and_o her_o infant_n twin_n see_v mr._n adam_n be_v sermon_n in_o the_o continuation_n of_o morning_n exercise_n question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n 73._o upon_o richard_n howkins_n here_o lie_v richard_n howkins_n who_o out_o of_o his_o store_n give_v twenty_o good_a shilling_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a upon_o condition_n his_o body_n shall_v never_o be_v remove_v until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o dear_o belove_v 74._o on_o the_o tombstone_n of_o a_o great_a scold_n be_v write_v her_o husband_n pray_v if_o by_o her_o grave_a you_o walk_v you_o gentle_o tread_v for_o if_o she_o be_v wake_v she_o will_v talk_v 75._o upon_o mr._n west_n here_o lie_v ned_n west_n of_o man_n the_o best_a well_o love_v by_o his_o wife_n but_o oh_o he_o be_v go_v his_o thread_n be_v spin_v and_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o knife_n of_o cruel_a atropos_n oh_o jade_n rokcy_n and_o flinty_a heart_a maid_n to_o kill_v so_o good_a a_o man_n take_v from_o my_o wooff_o two_o inch_n off_o and_o let_v he_o live_v again_o 76._o on_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o electeress_n dowager_n of_o saxony_n be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o follow_a device_n and_o motto_n i._o piety_n with_o a_o heart_n in_o which_o some_o beam_n from_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v center_a with_o this_o motto_n from_o he_o and_o to_o he_o ii_o clemency_n with_o a_o cloud_n of_o dew_n hang_v over_o the_o land_n with_o this_o motto_n water_n be_v common_a to_o all_o iii_o friendliness_n with_o a_o sun_n pierce_v a_o dark_a cloud_n over-against_o a_o rainbow_n and_o this_o motto_n he_o enlighten_v and_o make_v glad_a iv_o magnanimity_n with_o a_o rock_n upon_o which_o some_o thunderbolt_n be_v dart_v with_o this_o motto_n they_o do_v terrify_v v._o liberality_n with_o a_o fountain_n from_o whence_o some_o hand_n be_v take_v out_o water_n with_o this_o motto_n so_o much_o the_o more_o plentiful_a vi_o patience_n with_o a_o crucible_n full_a of_o gold_n stand_v in_o the_o fire_n with_o this_o motto_n i_o burn_v but_o i_o be_o cleanse_v from_o my_o dross_n or_o i_o shall_v come_v out_o more_o pure_a vii_o pity_n or_o compassion_n with_o a_o silkworm_n beginning_n to_o spin_v with_o this_o motto_n i_o will_v serve_v you_o with_o my_o bowel_n and_o viii_o humility_n with_o a_o violet_n flower_n grow_v in_o the_o grass_n with_o this_o motto_n the_o more_o humble_a the_o more_o fragrant_a fly_v post_n nou._n 21._o 1696._o 77._o i_o find_v i_o have_v insert_v in_o my_o paper-book_n a_o epitaph_n upon_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n in_o who_o death_n the_o family_n be_v extinct_a within_o this_o marble_n do_v entomb_v lie_v not_o one_o but_o all_o a_o noble_a family_n a_o pearl_n of_o such_o a_o price_n that_o soon_o about_o possession_n of_o it_o heaven_n and_o earth_n fall_v out_o both_o can_v not_o have_v it_o so_o they_o do_v devise_v this_o fatal_a salvo_n to_o divide_v the_o prize_n heaven_n share_v the_o soul_n and_o earth_n his_o body_n take_v thus_o we_o lose_v all_o while_o earth_n and_o heaven_n part_v stake_n but_o heaven_n not_o brook_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v share_v in_o the_o least_o atom_n of_o a_o piece_n so_o rare_a intend_v to_o sue_v out_o by_o a_o new_a revize_v his_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la at_o the_o grand_a assize_n mr._n barker_n flores_n 78._o i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o certain_a prince_n who_o will_v have_v

she_o go_v learn_v of_o her_o humility_n a_o odd_a epitaph_n upon_o thomas_n saffin_n here_o thomas_n saffin_n lie_v inter_v ah_o why_o bear_v in_o new-england_n do_v in_o london_n die_v be_v the_o three_o son_n of_o eight_o beget_v upon_o his_o mother_n martha_n by_o his_o father_n john_n much_o favour_v by_o his_o prince_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v but_o nip_v by_o death_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 23._o fatal_a to_o he_o be_v that_o we_o smallpox_n name_n by_o which_o his_o mother_n and_o two_o brethren_n come_v also_o to_o breathe_v their_o last_o nine_o year_n before_o and_o now_o have_v leave_v their_o father_n to_o deplore_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o his_o child_n with_o that_o wife_n who_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o life_n june_n 18._o 1687._o here_o lie_v inter_v the_o body_n of_o captain_n thomas_n chevers_n who_o depart_v this_o life_n the_o 18_o of_o nou._n 1675._o age_a 44_o year_n and_o of_o anne_n chevers_n his_o wife_n who_o depart_v this_o life_n the_o 14_o of_o nou._n 1675._o age_a 34_o year_n and_o of_o john_n chevers_n their_o son_n who_o depart_v this_o life_n the_o 13_o of_o nou._n 1675._o age_a 5_o day_n reader_n consider_v well_o how_o poor_a a_o span_n and_o how_o uncertain_a be_v the_o life_n of_o man._n here_o lie_v the_o husband_n wife_n and_o child_n by_o death_n all_o three_o in_o five_o day_n space_n deprive_v of_o breath_n the_o child_n die_v first_o the_o mother_n next_o the_o morrow_n follow_v and_o then_o the_o father_n die_v with_o sorrow_n a_o caesar_n fall_v by_o many_o wound_n well_o may_v two_o stab_n at_o heart_n the_o stout_a captain_n slay_v on_o another_o tombstone_n be_v write_v here_o lie_v two_o love_a brother_n side_n by_o side_n in_o one_o day_n bury_v and_o in_o one_o day_n die_v here_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o mrs._n bridget_n radley_n the_o most_o deserve_o beloved_a wife_n of_o charles_n radley_n esq_n gentleman-usher_n daily-waiter_n to_o his_o majesty_n which_o place_n he_o part_v withal_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a indisposition_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n occasion_v by_o his_o just_a sorrow_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o she_o she_o change_v this_o life_n for_o a_o better_a the_o 20_o of_o november_n 1679._o sacred_a to_o the_o immortal_a memory_n of_o sir_n palm_n fairbone_n kt._n governor_n of_o tangier_n in_o execution_n of_o which_o command_n he_o be_v mortal_o wound_v by_o a_o shot_n from_o the_o moor_n then_o besiege_v the_o town_n in_o the_o 46th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n octob._n 24._o 1680._o you_o sacred_a relic_n which_o that_o marble_n keep_v here_o undisturbed_a by_o war_n in_o quiet_a sleep_n discharge_v the_o trust_n which_o when_o it_o be_v below_o fairbone_n undaunted_a soul_n do_v undergo_v and_o be_v the_o town_n be_v pallàdium_n from_o the_o foe_n alive_a and_o dead_a these_o wall_n he_o will_v defend_v great_a action_n great_a example_n must_v attend_v the_o candian_a siege_n his_o early_a valour_n know_v where_o turkish_a blood_n do_v his_o young_a hand_n imbrue_v from_o thence_o return_v with_o deserve_a applause_n against_o the_o moor_n his_o well-fleshed_a sword_n he_o draw_v the_o same_o the_o courage_n and_o the_o same_o the_o cause_n his_o youth_n and_o age_n his_o life_n and_o death_n combine_v as_o in_o some_o great_a and_o regular_a design_n all_o of_o a_o piece_n throughout_o and_o all_o divine_a still_o near_o heaven_n his_o virtue_n sho●e_v more_o bright_a like_o rise_a flame_n expand_v in_o their_o height_n the_o martyr_n glory_n crown_v the_o soldier_n be_v fight_n more_o brave_o british_a general_n never_o fall_v nor_o general_n be_v death_n be_v ever_o revenge_v so_o well_o which_o his_o please_a eye_n behold_v before_o their_o close_n follow_v by_o thousand_o victim_n of_o his_o foe_n tomb._n foe_n to_o this_o lament_a loss_n for_o time_n to_o come_v his_o pious_a widow_n consecrate_v this_o tomb._n here_o lie_v expect_v the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n the_o body_n of_o edmund_n spencer_n the_o prince_n of_o poet_n in_o his_o time_n who_o divine_a spirit_n need_v no_o other_o witness_n than_o the_o work_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1510._o and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1596._o abrahamus_n couleius_n anglorum_fw-la pindarus_n flaccus_n maro_n delicìae_n decus_fw-la desiderium_fw-la aevi_fw-la svi_fw-la hic_fw-la juxta_fw-la situs_fw-la est_fw-la aurea_fw-la dum_fw-la volitant_fw-la latè_fw-la tua_fw-la scripta_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la et_fw-la fama_fw-la aeternùm_fw-la vivis_fw-la divina_fw-la poeta_fw-la hîc_fw-la placidâ_fw-la jaceas_fw-la requie_n custodiat_fw-la urnam_fw-la cana_n fides_fw-la vigilentque_fw-la perenni_fw-la lampade_fw-la musae_fw-la sit_fw-la sacer_fw-la iste_fw-la locus_fw-la nec_fw-la quis_fw-la temperarius_fw-la ausit_fw-la sacrilegà_fw-la turbare_fw-la manu_fw-la venerabile_fw-la bustum_fw-la intacti_fw-la maneant_fw-la maneant_fw-la per_fw-la saecula_fw-la dulcis_fw-la coulei_n cineres_fw-la servetque_fw-la immobile_fw-la saxum_fw-la six_o vovet_fw-la votumque_fw-la suum_fw-la apud_fw-la posteros_fw-la sacratum_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la qui_fw-la vivo_fw-la incomparabili_fw-la posuit_fw-la sepulchrale_n marmor_fw-la georgius_n dux_n buckinghamiae_n excessit_fw-la è_fw-la vita_fw-la anno_fw-la aetatis_fw-la suae_fw-la 49._o &_o honorifica_fw-la pompa_fw-la elatus_fw-la ex_fw-la aedibus_fw-la buckinghamianis_fw-la vitis_fw-la illustribus_fw-la omnium_fw-la ordinum_fw-la exsequias_fw-la celebrantibus_fw-la sepultus_fw-la est_fw-la die_fw-la 3_o m._n augusti_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1667._o on_o the_o royal_a tomb_n adjoin_v to_o cowley_n be_v a_o modern_a poet_n write_v thus_o whole_a troop_n of_o mighty_a nothing_o lie_n beside_o of_o who_o it_o be_v only_o say_v they_o live_v and_o die_v here_o lie_v henry_n purcel_n esq_n who_o leave_v this_o life_n and_o be_v go_v to_o that_o bless_a place_n where_o only_o his_o harmony_n can_v be_v exceed_v obiit_fw-la 21._o die_v novembris_fw-la anno_fw-la aetatis_fw-la suae_fw-la 37._o annoque_fw-la domini_fw-la 1695._o chap._n cxlviii_o miracle_n give_v testimony_n to_o christianity_n orthodoxy_n innocency_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v never_o believe_v that_o miracle_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o our_o saviour_n so_o as_o never_o to_o be_v see_v upon_o earth_n more_o after_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v run_v in_o a_o narrow_a stream_n and_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o so_o necessary_a but_o some_o necessity_n still_o occur_v and_o some_o miracle_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n wrought_v take_v these_o among_o many_o other_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o some_o other_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n 1._o irenaeus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o heresy_n say_v some_o of_o the_o brethren_n and_o sometime_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o some_o certain_a place_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o urgent_a cause_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n have_v procure_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o have_v live_v with_o they_o many_o year_n some_o by_o the_o like_a mean_n have_v expel_v devil_n so_o that_o they_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a spirit_n have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n other_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v they_o see_v divine_a dream_n and_o prophetical_a vision_n other_o cure_v the_o sick_a and_o disease_a and_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n restore_v they_o to_o health_n clark_n marr._n of_o eccl._n hist_n 2._o s._n augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o body_n of_o gervasius_n and_o protasius_n the_o martyr_n be_v take_v up_o and_o bring_v to_o s._n ambrose_n church_n at_o milan_n several_a person_n that_o be_v vex_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v heal_v and_o one_o a_o note_a citizen_n that_o have_v be_v blind_a many_o year_n upon_o touch_v the_o bier_n with_o his_o handkerchief_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o sight_n aug._n confess_v l._n 9_o c._n 7._o 3._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o gospel_n be_v propagate_v into_o iberia_n in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o euxine_a sea_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o captive_n christian_a woman_n by_o who_o prayer_n a_o child_n that_o be_v mortal_o sick_a recover_v health_n and_o the_o lady_n of_o iberia_n herself_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o mortal_a disease_n whereupon_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n send_v ambassador_n to_o constantine_n entreat_v he_o to_o send_v he_o some_o preacher_n into_o iberia_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n which_o constantine_n perform_v with_o a_o glad_a heart_n clark_n in_o vit._n constantin_n p._n 11._o 4._o that_o luther_n a_o poor_a friar_n say_v one_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a miracle_n that_o he_o shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a

with_o her_o uncle_n her_o father_n who_o several_a year_n before_o the_o revocation_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n have_v leave_v his_o religion_n in_o consideration_n of_o money_n she_o fall_v into_o all_o ecstasy_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o this_o present_a february_n her_o ecstasy_n do_v not_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o sort_n of_o apoplexy_n or_o natural_a lethargy_n into_o which_o she_o fall_v without_o any_o appearance_n of_o a_o violent_a motion_n she_o return_v out_o of_o it_o again_o after_o have_v be_v in_o it_o some_o hour_n her_o health_n not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o impair_v by_o it_o in_o this_o first_o fit_a she_o neither_o say_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n extraordinary_a upon_o the_o follow_a night_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o second_o or_o three_o of_o february_n she_o fall_v again_o into_o those_o fit_n that_o have_v hold_v she_o even_o since_o that_o time_n they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o profound_a sleep_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o fetch_v she_o they_o pull_v she_o they_o thrust_v she_o they_o call_v she_o they_o prick_v she_o till_o the_o blood_n come_v they_o pinch_v she_o they_o burn_v she_o yet_o nothing_o will_v awake_v she_o so_o that_o she_o be_v in_o a_o entire_a and_o absolute_a privation_n of_o all_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o true_a character_n of_o a_o ecstasy_n in_o this_o condition_n she_o speak_v and_o utter_v many_o excellent_a and_o divine_a matter_n she_o can_v neither_o write_v nor_o read_v she_o never_o have_v learn_v any_o other_o prayer_n in_o her_o life_n but_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o credo_fw-la she_o can_v speak_v no_o other_o language_n but_o the_o vulgar_a one_o of_o she_o own_o country_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o french_a in_o it_o the_o first_o five_o week_n she_o speak_v during_o the_o time_n of_o her_o ecstasy_n no_o other_o language_n but_o that_o of_o her_o own_o country_n because_o she_o have_v no_o other_o auditor_n but_o the_o country_n people_n of_o her_o own_o village_n for_o by_o all_o the_o relation_n that_o we_o have_v see_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o she_o speak_v according_a to_o her_o hearer_n after_o these_o first_o five_o week_n the_o noise_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v spread_v abroad_o there_o come_v people_n that_o can_v speak_v and_o understand_v french_a then_o she_o fall_v a_o speak_n of_o french_a and_o that_o in_o as_o exact_a and_o correct_v a_o dialect_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o at_o paris_n and_o that_o in_o one_o of_o the_o family_n where_o they_o speak_v french_a best_o the_o subject_a of_o her_o discourse_n be_v always_o about_o religion_n and_o therein_o she_o use_v to_o follow_v very_o near_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o divine_a service_n and_o though_o she_o never_o in_o her_o life_n learn_v one_o psalm_n nor_o ever_o understand_v one_o tune_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o she_o sing_v they_o without_o miss_v one_o syllable_n or_o one_o note_n yea_o she_o sing_v they_o very_o sweet_o and_o agreeable_o too_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n quite_o through_o and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o she_o ordinary_o begin_v after_o this_o she_o make_v prayer_n which_o be_v very_o admirable_a and_o excellent_a one_o oftentime_n she_o name_v certain_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o she_o take_v for_o the_o subject_a of_o her_o discourse_n she_o explain_v they_o and_o speak_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o preacher_n or_o in_o a_o set_a method_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n very_o singular_a and_o always_o full_a of_o good_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o method_n it_o give_v the_o great_a character_n of_o divinity_n to_o what_o she_o say_v for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o inspire_a person_n use_v to_o follow_v humane_a method_n in_o their_o discourse_n her_o expression_n be_v always_o very_o vigorous_a and_o touch_v she_o be_v quick_a in_o her_o reprehension_n which_o she_o address_n above_o all_o other_o to_o such_o as_o through_o baseness_n have_v change_v their_o religion_n for_o interest_n and_o so_o have_v sell_v their_o soul_n for_o money_n she_o very_o often_o address_n herself_o to_o the_o converter_n as_o they_o call_v they_o call_v they_o merchant_n and_o trucker_n for_o soul_n she_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o see_v the_o foulness_n of_o their_o conduct_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n they_o use_v to_o make_v their_o conversion_n by_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o among_o her_o auditor_n that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o any_o baseness_n of_o this_o kind_n she_o never_o fail_v to_o direct_v her_o discourse_n to_o he_o her_o own_o father_n confess_v that_o come_v one_o night_n into_o her_o chamber_n she_o cry_v out_o aloud_o as_o he_o be_v come_v in_o without_o ever_o see_v he_o that_o they_o will_v take_v away_o that_o wretched_a judas_n who_o have_v sell_v jesus_n christ_n for_o money_n sometime_o she_o handle_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n and_o she_o handle_v they_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n though_o without_o any_o method_n and_o with_o reason_v as_o it_o be_v break_a and_o unjoin_v but_o such_o as_o be_v always_o very_o just_a and_o principal_o by_o apply_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o have_v encounter_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n she_o conclude_v one_o day_n with_o these_o word_n in_o one_o word_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n where_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n another_o time_n she_o will_v condemn_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o appoint_v the_o worship_v of_o one_o god_n only_o sometime_o she_o repeat_v a_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o of_o the_o office_n in_o latin_a and_o then_o refute_v it_o by_o show_v the_o abomination_n contain_v in_o it_o she_o pronounce_v the_o latin_a she_o speak_v very_o true_o and_o very_o intelligible_o her_o motion_n in_o delivery_n be_v not_o at_o all_o violent_a neither_o do_v she_o use_v any_o strong_a agitation_n of_o her_o body_n she_o put_v her_o arm_n out_o of_o bed_n and_o with_o they_o form_n certain_a graceful_a and_o well-ordered_a gesture_n her_o voice_n be_v clear_a and_o intelligible_a but_o without_o any_o affectation_n she_o move_v her_o lip_n but_o it_o be_v but_o slow_o and_o without_o any_o appearance_n of_o a_o convulsion_n there_o have_v be_v some_o physician_n to_o view_n and_o examine_v she_o in_o this_o condition_n but_o they_o can_v observe_v nothing_o in_o she_o that_o favour_v of_o any_o sickness_n or_o bodily_a infirmity_n among_o the_o many_o menace_n which_o she_o make_v against_o the_o wicked_a she_o mix_v also_o promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o such_o as_o shall_v repent_v and_o her_o promise_n be_v not_o only_a general_n and_o undeterminate_a one_o but_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o she_o have_v make_v some_o very_a particular_a prediction_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o neither_o thus_o much_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o she_o have_v promise_v the_o church_n a_o very_a sudden_a deliverance_n when_o she_o be_v come_v out_o of_o her_o ecstasy_n she_o remember_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o what_o have_v pass_v nor_o of_o what_o herself_o have_v say_v she_o affirm_v that_o she_o have_v sleep_v very_o well_o and_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o tire_a after_o have_v talk_v sometime_o three_o four_o and_o five_o hour_n together_o for_o her_o fit_n be_v of_o no_o less_o continuance_n true_a it_o be_v that_o she_o speak_v but_o by_o fit_n all_o this_o time_n and_o her_o discourse_n be_v not_o always_o connect_v and_o although_o the_o motion_n and_o action_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n cause_n in_o she_o make_v not_o any_o impression_n on_o her_o imagination_n and_o memory_n since_o she_o remember_v nothing_o of_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o certain_a that_o her_o natural_a sense_n become_v thereby_o more_o clear_a and_o refine_a for_o in_o the_o beginning_n she_o be_v observe_v after_o her_o wake_n to_o return_v to_o her_o natural_a simplicity_n and_o to_o the_o ignorance_n of_o a_o poor_a shepherdess_n and_o of_o a_o country_n girl_n without_o any_o education_n and_o who_o instruction_n have_v be_v whole_o neglect_v but_o it_o be_v now_o apparent_a by_o several_a relation_n that_o her_o sentiment_n be_v become_v solid_a nay_o that_o she_o have_v something_o in_o she_o that_o even_o sparkle_v which_o have_v be_v more_o especial_o note_v since_o her_o fall_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n she_o be_v apprehend_v upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o month_n of_o june_n and_o carry_v to_o cr●t_v and_o examine_v three_o several_a time_n both_o at_o crét_v and_o at_o grenoble_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o

of_o the_o provincial_a precedent_n have_v write_v heretofore_o unto_o our_o father_n of_o famous_a memory_n who_o he_o answer_v in_o write_v again_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v long_o molest_v unless_o they_o have_v practise_v treason_n against_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o many_o have_v give_v notice_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n who_o we_o answer_v as_o our_o father_n do_v before_o us._n if_o any_o therefore_o hereafter_o be_v find_v thus_o busy_v in_o other_o man_n affair_n we_o command_v that_o the_o accuse_v be_v absolute_a and_o free_a though_o he_o be_v find_v such_o a_o one_o i_o mean_v faulty_a and_o that_o the_o accuser_n be_v grievous_o punish_v this_o edict_n be_v proclaim_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o asia_n euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 13._o 6._o dr._n heylin_n in_o his_o cosmography_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o of_o the_o native_n of_o america_n will_v say_v to_o some_o of_o the_o english_a at_o their_o first_o go_v over_o to_o those_o foreign_a plantation_n that_o king_n james_n be_v a_o good_a king_n and_o his_o god_n a_o good_a god_n but_o their_o tauto_n naught_o 7._o in_o the_o city_n of_o aleppo_n a_o handsome_a french_a slave_n a_o young_a man_n of_o eighteen_o year_n old_a be_v tempt_v to_o sodomy_n by_o his_o master_n steward_n and_o upon_o his_o denial_n be_v threaten_v with_o immediate_a death_n if_o he_o dispute_v any_o long_o the_o virtuous_a slave_n find_v himself_o destitute_a of_o all_o other_o remedy_n nimble_o seize_v upon_o a_o scymetar_n which_o hang_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o chamber_n and_o at_o one_o blow_n with_o it_o smite_v off_o the_o turk_n head_n to_o escape_v death_n for_o this_o fact_n which_o be_v the_o light_a punishment_n he_o can_v expect_v he_o take_v a_o arabian_a horse_n out_o of_o his_o master_n be_v stable_a with_o a_o design_n to_o make_v for_o scandaroon_n to_o the_o english_a factory_a there_o but_o unhappy_o meet_v his_o master_n upon_o the_o way_n he_o be_v stop_v bring_v back_o again_o and_o upon_o discovery_n of_o the_o murder_n bring_v before_o the_o bassa_n by_o who_o upon_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o turk_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v behead_v the_o slave_n then_o as_o bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n which_o be_v a_o field_n without_o the_o city_n where_o be_v come_v he_o appear_v though_o very_o modest_a yet_o undaunted_a and_o fearless_a of_o death_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o much_o fervour_n and_o devotion_n and_o have_v particular_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o beg_v almighty_a god_n pardon_n for_o tell_v his_o master_n that_o his_o house_n be_v rob_v when_o he_o meet_v he_o upon_o the_o road_n he_o be_v stripe_v stark_o naked_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o place_n and_o discover_v a_o lovely_a body_n in_o which_o inhabit_v a_o more_o lovely_a soul_n and_o immediate_o before_o his_o death_n he_o do_v aver_v that_o he_o die_v a_o christian_a depend_v whole_o for_o his_o salvation_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o he_o kill_v the_o steward_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o avoid_v be_v pollute_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o hope_v god_n will_v show_v some_o sign_n upon_o his_o body_n to_o attest_v his_o innocency_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v after_o have_v say_v this_o his_o head_n be_v strike_v off_o from_o his_o body_n and_o both_o leave_v unbury_v according_a to_o custom_n many_o rebellious_a turk_n be_v execute_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o place_n who_o body_n be_v quick_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o devour_v by_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o great_a dog_n keep_v at_o aleppo_n who_o be_v allow_v no_o other_o sustenance_n almost_o but_o the_o carcase_n of_o malefactor_n but_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o none_o of_o those_o dog_n will_v touch_v the_o body_n or_o head_n of_o this_o martyr_n of_o chastity_n and_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a yet_o though_o this_o young_a man_n body_n lie_v in_o the_o field_n unbury_v ten_o or_o twelve_o day_n and_o no_o other_o execution_n in_o all_o that_o time_n and_o the_o dog_n so_o extreme_o pinch_v with_o hunger_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o devour_v live_v man_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o touch_v this_o body_n and_o which_o be_v more_o remarkable_a yet_o though_o it_o lay_v expose_v all_o this_o time_n to_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o that_o very_a intemperate_a climate_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o stink_v corrupt_v or_o change_v colour_n and_o this_o circumstance_n moreover_o be_v affirm_v as_o remarkable_a that_o after_o ten_o day_n there_o be_v another_o execution_n in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o carcase_n be_v immediate_o devour_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o turk_n to_o bury_v their_o own_o shame_n be_v necessitate_v at_o last_o to_o dig_v a_o grave_a and_o entomb_v this_o chaste_a martyr_n see_v the_o narrative_a print_v with_o licence_n at_o london_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1676._o 8._o the_o testimony_n of_o cublay_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o tartar_n concern_v christ_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o victory_n obtain_v by_o he_o over_o the_o great_a province_n of_o mangi_n a._n c._n 1286._o this_o day_n i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o victory_n which_o i_o have_v obtain_v over_o my_o enemy_n be_v by_o especial_a grace_n from_o my_o great_a god_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n abide_v in_o this_o glorious_a vault_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o i_o purpose_v to_o render_v thanks_o to_o morrow_n even_o in_o this_o open_a field_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o give_v order_n that_o the_o place_n be_v avoid_v of_o humane_a body_n here_o slay_v as_o also_o of_o the_o dead_a beast_n and_o decent_a altar_n purposely_o erect_v as_o for_o the_o prisoner_n be_v most_o part_n of_o they_o christian_n who_o i_o behold_v despoil_v of_o their_o arm_n shout_v at_o mock_v despise_a and_o jest_v at_o by_o the_o jew_n mahometist_n and_o other_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v sometime_o fasten_v to_o a_o cross_n by_o the_o say_a jew_n for_o not_o aid_v and_o help_v they_o to_o the_o victory_n as_o want_v such_o power_n because_o so_o many_o of_o their_o ensign_n be_v here_o prostrate_v at_o my_o foot_n from_o this_o present_a hour_n forward_o i_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o person_n of_o what_o quality_n or_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v to_o use_v any_o more_o such_o derision_n of_o themm_n on_o pain_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o arm_n and_o well_o whip_v with_o rod_n at_o two_o several_a time_n yea_o on_o the_o very_o great_a pain_n beside_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o their_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v esteem_v of_o we_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o very_o great_a celestial_a deity_n full_a of_o all_o right_n equity_n and_o justice_n for_o he_o know_v these_o christian_n to_o make_v war_n against_o we_o unjust_o be_v our_o subject_n that_o never_o give_v they_o occasion_n but_o revolt_v of_o themselves_o and_o adhere_v with_o our_o enemy_n therefore_o have_v he_o permit_v that_o i_o shall_v win_v the_o day_n albeit_o i_o have_v hear_v he_o to_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o battle_n over_o and_o beside_o this_o i_o pardon_v all_o they_o that_o have_v follow_v my_o unkind_a nephew_n naiam_n and_o caydve_v as_o be_v mere_o deceive_v by_o they_o in_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o be_v levy_v for_o my_o service_n and_o therefore_o i_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o my_o protection_n giving_z further_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v any_o prisoner_n they_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v the_o least_o harm_n whatsoever_o but_o immediate_o to_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n deliver_v they_o their_o arm_n and_o all_o other_o equipage_n to_o they_o belong_v on_o pain_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o army_n even_o he_o the_o proud_a that_o shall_v make_v denial_n our_o charge_n impose_v on_o the_o christian_n be_v to_o pray_v unto_o their_o god_n for_o our_o prosperity_n and_o to_o do_v we_o nine_o month_n service_n by_o take_v wage_n of_o we_o in_o our_o instant_a war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o nixamora_n who_o deni_v to_o pay_v we_o our_o tribute_n and_o strive_v to_o equal_v himself_o with_o our_o greatness_n treasur_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a time_n l._n 2._o p._n 130._o 9_o the_o testimony_n of_o sidan_n king_n of_o morocco_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o james_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n when_o these_o our_o letter_n shall_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o come_v to_o your_o majesty_n sight_n i_o wish_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o righteous_a god_n may_v so_o direct_v your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v joyful_o embrace_v the_o message_n i_o send_v present_v to_o you_o the_o mean_n

man_n live_v from_o those_o opinion_n concern_v religion_n wherewith_o she_o be_v so_o thorough_o season_v nor_o will_v he_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o any_o one_o shall_v attempt_v to_o discourse_n she_o any_o more_o upon_o that_o occasion_n unless_o he_o intend_v to_o lose_v his_o labour_n and_o this_o be_v what_o he_o also_o write_v to_o k._n james_n in_o this_o conference_n with_o the_o english_a agent_n the_o most_o prudent_a princess_n add_v thus_o much_o far_o that_o she_o can_v not_o sufficient_o admire_v nor_o indeed_o imagine_v how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o any_o man_n not_o void_a of_o reason_n or_o sense_n or_o that_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a matter_n or_o have_v comprehend_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o true_a manner_n of_o worship_v he_o can_v prove_v a_o deserter_n and_o run_v from_o our_o religion_n to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o agent_n reply_v that_o her_o father_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n be_v a_o live_a example_n of_o a_o better_a approbation_n of_o the_o romish_a worship_n she_o make_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o grieve_v she_o more_o and_o the_o only_a thing_n she_o wonder_v at_o by_o who_o seduction_n upon_o what_o occasion_n by_o what_o argument_n he_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o betray_v the_o bulwark_n of_o pure_a truth_n and_o have_v leave_v that_o upon_o what_o supporter_n the_o security_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o his_o mind_n can_v rely_v these_o thing_n the_o most_o wise_a and_o prudent_a mary_n not_o long_o after_o when_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o king_n james_n have_v be_v certify_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n by_o his_o agent_n be_v letter_n the_o father_n send_v a_o long_a and_o weighty_a epistle_n to_o his_o daughter_n wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o occasion_n the_o reason_n and_o method_n he_o have_v follow_v in_o abandon_v our_o worship_n and_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n of_o rome_n this_o letter_n from_o king_n james_n be_v deliver_v to_o mary_n upon_o tuesday_n in_o the_o evening_n the_o messenger_n who_o bring_v it_o be_v to_o return_v into_o england_n the_o next_o day_n wherefore_o when_o she_o have_v read_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o with_o extraordinary_a attention_n and_o studious_o consider_v every_o thing_n she_o set_v herself_o to_o return_v a_o answer_n wherein_o she_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n and_o tho'_o frequent_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o that_o it_o behove_v she_o to_o take_v care_n of_o her_o health_n which_o will_v be_v much_o disorder_v by_o watch_v the_o most_o prudent_a queen_n make_v answer_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o answer_v the_o king_n letter_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o sleep_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v straighten_a in_o time_n the_o next_o day_n and_o thereby_o be_v hinder_v from_o perform_v what_o she_o owe_v to_o her_o father_n that_o therefore_o she_o make_v the_o more_o haste_n lest_o if_o the_o messenger_n shall_v slip_v away_o without_o her_o answer_n it_o may_v be_v suspect_v that_o she_o have_v make_v use_n of_o help_n and_o get_v some_o divine_a to_o write_v her_o letter_n for_o she_o which_o if_o her_o father_n shall_v believe_v they_o will_v want_v that_o weight_n and_o effect_n which_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n she_o promise_v herself_o from_o dispatch_v they_o with_o all_o speed_n she_o can_v the_o king_n be_v chief_a argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o antiquity_n and_o the_o long_a and_o immovable_a endurance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n establish_v and_o found_v upon_o the_o promise_v of_o christ_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o be_v add_v other_o place_n argument_n and_o testimony_n heap_v together_o to_o corroborate_v that_o opinion_n all_o which_o the_o most_o ingenious_a princess_n answer_v and_o refute_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o with_o so_o much_o politeness_n and_o judgement_n that_o a_o eminent_a divine_a and_o some_o few_o other_o person_n conspicuous_a for_o their_o quality_n and_o integrity_n who_o afterward_o be_v permit_v to_o see_v a_o copy_n of_o that_o epistle_n ravish_v into_o admiration_n assert_v that_o they_o can_v never_o have_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o such_o a_o letter_n so_o full_a of_o grave_n and_o efficacious_a argument_n can_v have_v be_v write_v by_o any_o man_n much_o less_o by_o a_o woman_n unless_o by_o one_o who_o have_v devote_v his_o whole_a life_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o true_a divinity_n grevius_fw-la be_v oration_n on_o the_o queen_n at_o utrecht_n 57_o such_o be_v also_o the_o sanctity_n of_o mary_n life_n that_o king_n william_n after_o her_o decease_n call_v to_o mind_v her_o piety_n towards_o god_n the_o integrity_n of_o her_o life_n and_o here_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n of_o sacred_a thing_n break_v forth_o into_o this_o expression_n that_o if_o he_o can_v believe_v that_o ever_o any_o mortal_a man_n can_v be_v bear_v without_o the_o contamination_n of_o sin_n he_o will_v believe_v it_o of_o the_o queen_n and_o she_o preserve_v herself_o so_o chaste_a and_o spotless_a that_o while_o she_o reside_v upon_o earth_n she_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n even_o in_o the_o hurry_n of_o the_o court_n ibid._n 58._o when_o the_o news_n be_v send_v from_o england_n that_o mary_n the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o king_n james_n be_v by_o decree_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v the_o next_o day_n proclaim_v queen_n of_o england_n the_o messenger_n be_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o hague_n and_o to_o impart_v the_o news_n in_o the_o resident_n name_v to_o a_o person_n of_o high_a authority_n and_o no_o less_o high_a both_o in_o william_n and_o mary_n esteem_n he_o immiedate_o hasten_v to_o the_o court_n and_o inform_v mary_n of_o this_o vote_n of_o the_o house_n and_o congratulate_v her_o advancement_n to_o the_o royal_a dignity_n she_z according_a to_o her_o wont_a good_a nature_n mild_o indeed_o but_o with_o a_o less_o familiar_a countenance_n and_o a_o more_o contract_a brow_n make_v answer_v that_o she_o neither_o hope_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o relate_v neither_o do_v she_o believe_v that_o william_n will_v accept_v the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o substitute_n to_o female_a authority_n or_o as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v behold_v to_o a_o woman_n for_o a_o crown_n ibid._n 59_o when_o it_o be_v admire_v that_o mary_n shall_v be_v so_o implacable_a to_o deny_v her_o pardon_n to_o one_o that_o have_v do_v nothing_o against_o she_o nor_o have_v injure_v she_o either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n when_o william_n just_o offend_v have_v pardon_v the_o delinquent_n she_o order_v this_o answer_n to_o be_v make_v that_o have_v the_o crime_n be_v commit_v against_o she_o she_o will_v not_o have_v be_v either_o severe_a or_o inexorable_a but_o that_o she_o can_v not_o forget_v a_o attempt_n against_o her_o husband_n nor_o grant_v her_o pardon_n so_o easy_o to_o he_o who_o have_v so_o high_o offend_v william_n who_o can_v sufficient_o extol_v this_o conjugal_a fidelity_n this_o unusual_a affection_n of_o a_o queen_n towards_o a_o husband_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o admire_v it_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v nor_o be_v the_o queen_n belove_v with_o less_o affection_n by_o the_o king_n that_o the_o king_n be_v belove_v by_o she_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o fall_v out_o to_o renew_v their_o love_n but_o such_o be_v the_o harmonious_a agreement_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o auspicious_a marriage_n that_o their_o will_n be_v still_o the_o same_o whatever_o please_v whatever_o dislike_v the_o one_o always_o dislike_v still_o please_v the_o other_o such_o a_o agreement_n of_o opinion_n in_o all_o thing_n both_o private_a and_o public_a that_o tho'_o in_o person_n divide_v by_o long_a interval_n of_o distant_a league_n yet_o by_o a_o unaccountable_a sympathy_n they_o be_v always_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o all_o affair_n most_o difficult_a and_o of_o dubious_a event_n which_o will_v have_v puzzle_v the_o most_o acute_a and_o experience_a politician_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v under_o one_o constellation_n or_o rather_o that_o one_o soul_n reside_v in_o two_o body_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v i_o speak_v a_o fiction_n behold_v a_o example_n of_o a_o real_a harmony_n of_o mind_n almost_o beyond_o belief_n when_o the_o king_n send_v word_n that_o forty_o of_o the_o man_n of_o wwar_n with_o the_o admiral_n shall_v steer_v away_o towards_o the_o coast_n of_o france_n with_o the_o design_n that_o if_o they_o find_v a_o opportunity_n they_o shall_v burn_v all_o the_o enemy_n transport-ship_n before_o the_o yacht_n and_o the_o messenger_n who_o be_v send_v with_o the_o king_n be_v express_v arrive_v in_o england_n the_o queen_n letter_n be_v bring_v

hunt_v or_o weary_v with_o continual_a audience_n or_o tire_v with_o incessant_a care_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o republic_n he_o come_v to_o my_o chamber_n about_o suppertime_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o tire_v he_o more_o with_o multiplicity_n of_o question_n but_o rather_o strive_v to_o recreate_v he_o over-coiled_a and_o almost_o spend_v with_o please_a jest_n that_o may_v revive_v he_o with_o innocent_a mirth_n ibid._n 87._o william_n may_v just_o exalt_v his_o single_a mary_n above_o all_o the_o wife_n of_o former_a time_n than_o who_o no_o woman_n great_a for_o her_o courage_n more_o religious_a in_o her_o affection_n more_o amiable_a in_o her_o countenance_n more_o modest_a in_o here_o habit_n more_o affable_a in_o her_o discourse_n or_o who_o with_o a_o more_o obedient_a readiness_n to_o serve_v her_o royal_a consort_n whether_o present_a or_o absent_a be_v more_o his_o counsellor_n his_o hand_n his_o ear_n his_o eye_n and_o every-way_n more_o assistant_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o august_n william_n tell_v his_o mournful_a bishop_n and_o grandee_n that_o mary_n outside_n be_v know_v to_o they_o but_o that_o her_o intrinsic_a and_o just_a value_n be_v only_o know_v to_o himself_o ibid._n 88_o queen_n mary_n look_v upon_o piety_n to_o be_v the_o compendium_n the_o season_v of_o all_o virtue_n and_o the_o support_v of_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o religion_n be_v always_o her_o first_o care_n and_o her_o supreme_a law_n as_o it_o be_v also_o to_o her_o glorious_a william_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o frequent_a say_v of_o those_o two_o august_n prince_n that_o neither_o the_o guard_n of_o majesty_n the_o council_n of_o prince_n emperor_n legion_n city_n garrison_n courage_n of_o their_o leader_n welldisciplined_a and_o veteran_n army_n nor_o the_o sinew_n of_o war_n any_o thing_n avail_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o sovereign_n or_o their_o subject_n without_o god_n assistance_n ibid._n 89._o she_o be_v moderate_a in_o her_o dress_n spare_v in_o her_o train_n but_o eager_a and_o humble_a in_o her_o attention_n who_o whenever_o she_o enter_v the_o church-door_n or_o happen_v to_o sneeze_v in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n impatient_o brook_v the_o bowing_n and_o cringe_n of_o the_o sycophant_n crowd_n profess_v that_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o distinction_n be_v the_o same_o of_o mean_a and_o high_a from_o the_o most_o infinite_a majesty_n ibid._n 90._o the_o queen_n be_v move_v by_o the_o untimely_a death_n of_o several_a illustrious_a woman_n in_o her_o court_n think_v it_o high_a time_n more_o familiar_o to_o converse_v with_o death_n and_o meditate_v upon_o eternity_n and_o that_o she_o may_v always_o have_v he_o in_o her_o eye_n beside_o the_o sacred_a book_n which_o she_o turn_v over_o more_o frequent_o than_o ever_o alexander_n do_v homer_n iliad_n she_o apply_v herself_o to_o other_o book_n no_o less_o familiar_a to_o she_o which_o teach_v the_o art_n of_o die_v well_o more_o especial_o the_o treatise_n upon_o that_o subject_a or_o charles_n drelincourt_n which_o she_o confess_v to_o his_o son_n than_o one_o of_o her_o physician_n that_o she_o have_v read_v above_o seven_o time_n over_o ibid._n 91._o how_o many_o thing_n can_v i_o say_v of_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o our_o pious_a queen_n to_o see_v extinguish_v or_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v lessen_v the_o impious_a division_n too_o deep_o root_v but_o first_o sow_o by_o the_o wicked_a emissary_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o her_o country_n how_o averse_a be_v she_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o former_a time_n which_o decree_v the_o dissenter_n if_o not_o to_o be_v exterminate_v by_o the_o sword_n yet_o to_o be_v rout_v out_o by_o excommunication_n and_o macerate_v by_o imprisonment_n fine_n and_o banishment_n for_o the_o only_a sake_n of_o their_o differ_a discipline_n free_a from_o all_o other_o the_o least_o stain_n or_o pestilence_n of_o heresy_n or_o false_a doctrine_n and_o how_o earnest_o have_v she_o wish_v in_o my_o hear_n that_o save_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o bishop_n their_o ancient_a right_n there_o may_v be_v a_o moderate_a way_n find_v to_o consolidate_v the_o common_a safety_n of_o england_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o the_o union_n of_o all_o party_n all_o offence_n be_v remove_v all_o animosity_n be_v lay_v aside_o all_o passion_n be_v moderate_v and_o whatsoever_o on_o either_o side_n savour_v too_o much_o of_o human_a invention_n be_v utter_o reject_v neither_o if_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o prophetic_a in_o we_o be_v all_o hope_n of_o such_o a_o union_n cut_v off_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o mary_n while_o william_n still_o remain_v ibid._n 92._o when_o this_o most_o noble_a senate_n interpose_v their_o kind_a office_n of_o condolement_n for_o the_o death_n of_o king_n charles_n ii_o by_o which_o her_o father_n come_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n but_o upon_o which_o most_o dark_a and_o dismal_a storm_n threaten_v the_o kingdom_n the_o church_n and_o the_o reform_a religion_n she_o as_o she_o be_v never_o without_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o civility_n after_o she_o have_v answer_v the_o messengr_n add_v these_o expression_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n through_o who_o providence_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o despair_v of_o the_o public_a safety_n that_o the_o best_a consolation_n in_o affliction_n be_v a_o reliance_n upon_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o threaten_v cloud_n hang_v over_o her_o father_n kingdom_n but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o a_o splendid_a and_o most_o acceptable_a cloud_n out_o of_o the_o thick_a darkness_n oh_o mary_n a_o true_a prophetess_n and_o word_n a_o certain_a augury_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v now_o about_o two_o year_n since_o that_o the_o fatal_a news_n reach_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o best_a of_o queen_n that_o news_n more_o especial_o doleful_a to_o our_o merchant_n that_o so_o many_o ship_n lade_v with_o rich_a good_n and_o wealthy_a treasure_n bind_v for_o the_o levant_n either_o through_o perfidiousness_n or_o supine_n negligence_n be_v either_o sink_v or_o burn_v or_o yield_v up_o to_o the_o french_a which_o penetrate_v so_o deep_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o compassionate_a queen_n that_o she_o can_v not_o forbear_v water_v her_o royal_a cheek_n before_o all_o the_o standard_n by_o with_o a_o deluge_n of_o tear_n nor_o do_v she_o only_o with_o her_o tear_n bemoan_v the_o loss_n of_o those_o who_o suffer_v after_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a manner_n but_o also_o testify_v she_o sympathize_v in_o their_o misery_n to_o the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n that_o be_v hardly_o able_a to_o bear_v up_o under_o so_o great_a a_o calamity_n nor_o shall_v i_o ever_o forget_v that_o cruel_a hour_n when_o go_v to_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o the_o princess_n return_v to_o her_o country_n i_o be_o call_v say_v she_o to_o my_o husband_n to_o my_o native_a country_n to_o my_o fellow-citizen_n and_o whither_o providence_n lead_v i_o i_o must_v follow_v but_o when_o i_o leave_v this_o palace_n i_o leave_v the_o seat_n of_o my_o leisure_n my_o tranquillity_n and_o delight_n and_o first_o shall_v my_o right-hand_n forget_v itself_o before_o i_o will_v ever_o forget_v this_o my_o belgium_n after_o so_o many_o proof_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o judgement_n of_o this_o republic_n who_o loss_n add_v she_o without_o the_o least_o commotion_n of_o mind_n who_o misfortune_n and_o calamity_n and_o also_o whatever_o prosperous_a and_o joyful_a befall_v it_o i_o shall_v look_v upon_o as_o my_o own_o as_o long_o as_o i_o remember_v myself_o ibid._n 93._o but_o here_o my_o sorrow_n stop_v my_o mouth_n and_o i_o must_v put_v a_o end_n at_o length_n to_o my_o most_o bitter_a memorial_n of_o her_o praise_n but_o wherefore_o do_v i_o say_v a_o end_n when_o die_v she_o be_v so_o much_o above_o all_o praise_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o she_o approach_v near_o to_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n ibid._n the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n part_n ii_o by_o william_n turner_n m._n a._n vicar_n of_o walberton_n in_o sussex_n when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o psal_n 8.3_o 4._o london_n print_v for_o john_n dunton_n at_o the_o raven_n in_o jewen-street_n mdcxcvii_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n the_o impression_n which_o the_o almighty_a have_v make_v upon_o the_o several_a piece_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o diversity_n of_o species_n figure_n lineament_n property_n and_o curiosity_n of_o operation_n discernible_a in_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o amuse_v and_o puzzle_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o most_o ingenious_a and_o gigantic_a atheist_n in_o the_o world_n for_o can_v any_o man_n in_o

uncommon_a distemperature_n or_o some_o particular_a design_n of_o providence_n 1._o to_o mention_v the_o giant_n speak_v of_o by_o solinus_n may_v seem_v incredible_a of_o the_o length_n of_o 33_o cubit_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o lucius_n flaccus_n the_o legate_n and_z metellus_z himself_o allure_v with_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o report_n go_v on_o purpose_n to_o the_o place_n to_o sake_n view_v of_o it_o and_o there_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n that_o which_o upon_o hear-say_n they_o have_v refute_v as_o a_o fable_n solin_n c._n 5._o p._n 188._o 2._o artachaees_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o achaemenidaes_n a_o person_n in_o great_a favour_n with_o xerxes_n be_v the_o tall_a man_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o persian_n for_o he_o lack_v but_o the_o breadth_n of_o 4_o finger_n of_o full_a 5_o cubit_n by_o the_o royal_a standard_n herodot_n l._n 7._o p._n 4._o 419._o 3._o the_o tale_a man_n that_o have_v be_v see_v in_o pliny_n time_n be_v gabara_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o arabia_fw-la he_o be_v 9_o foot_n and_o 9_o inch_n plin._n l._n 7._o c._n 16._o p._n 165._o 4._o jovinianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v of_o a_o vast_a and_o huge_a stature_n so_o that_o of_o a_o long_a time_n there_o be_v no_o royal_a robe_n that_o be_v find_v to_o answer_v the_o height_n of_o his_o body_n zue_v theat_n volume_n 2._o l._n 2._o p._n 276._o 5._o maximinus_n the_o emperor_n be_v 8_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a in_o height_n he_o use_v the_o bracelet_n or_o armlet_n of_o his_o wife_n for_o a_o ring_n for_o his_o thumb_n zuing._n vol._n 2._o l._n 2._o p._n 276._o 6._o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n two_o person_n call_v iducio_n and_o secundilla_n each_o of_o they_o be_v 10_o foot_n high_a and_o more_o their_o body_n be_v keep_v within_o the_o salustian_a garden_n plin._n l._n 7._o c._n 16._o p._n 165._o 7._o there_o be_v a_o young_a man_n carry_v about_o germany_n to_o be_v see_v anno_fw-la 1613_o he_o be_v then_o 22_o year_n of_o age_n beardless_a as_o yet_o that_o be_v 8_o foot_n high_a complete_a his_o foot_n be_v one_o foot_n and_o one_o three_o long_o plat._n obs_n l._n 3._o p._n 582._o 8._o anno_fw-la 1572_o delricus_n see_v a_o giant_n full_o 9_o foot_n high_a del._n disq_fw-la magic_n 9_o walter_n parson_n bear_v in_o staffordshire_n when_o apprentice_n to_o a_o smith_n a_o hole_n be_v make_v for_o he_o in_o the_o ground_n to_o stand_v therein_o up_o to_o the_o knee_n to_o make_v he_o adequate_v with_o his_o fellow-workman_n he_o be_v afterward_o porter_n to_o king_n james_n he_o be_v proportionable_a in_o all_o part_n and_o have_v strength_n equal_a to_o his_o height_n valour_n to_o his_o strength_n temper_n to_o his_o valour_n he_o will_v make_v nothing_o to_o take_v two_o of_o the_o tall_a yeoman_n of_o the_o guard_n like_o the_o gizzard_n and_o liver_n under_o his_o arm_n at_o once_o and_o order_v they_o as_o he_o please_v fuller_n worthy_n p._n 48._o staffordshire_n 10._o william_n evans_z bear_v in_o monmouthshire_n two_o yard_n and_o a_o half_a in_o height_n he_o be_v porter_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o exceed_v walter_n parson_n two_o inch_n in_o height_n at_o a_o antimask_n at_o court_n he_o draw_v little_a jeffery_n the_o dwarf_n out_o of_o his_o pocket_n first_o to_o the_o wonder_n then_o to_o the_o laughter_n of_o the_o beholder_n ibid._n wales_n p._n 54._o monm_fw-la 11._o magellan_n come_v to_o the_o country_n of_o the_o patagon_n two_o of_o they_o he_o make_v his_o prisoner_n by_o policy_n who_o thereupon_o roar_v like_o bull_n their_o feed_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o vast_a bulk_n they_o be_v of_o such_o a_o stature_n that_o the_o spaniard_n head_n reach_v but_o to_o their_o waste_v one_o of_o they_o do_v eat_v at_o a_o meal_n a_o whole_a basket_n of_o biscuit_n and_o drink_v a_o great_a bowl_n of_o water_n at_o each_o draught_n purch_n pilg._n vol._n p._n 35._o 12._o thuanus_n tell_v of_o a_o tartar_n slay_v by_o a_o polander_n anno_fw-la 1575._o of_o a_o prodigious_a bulk_n his_o forehead_n be_v 24_o inch_n in_o breadth_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n of_o that_o magnitude_n that_o the_o carcase_n as_o it_o lay_v upon_o the_o ground_n will_v reach_v to_o the_o navel_n of_o any_o ordinary_a person_n that_o stand_v by_o it_o thu._n hist._n l._n 61._o anno_fw-la 1575._o 13._o manley_n tell_v of_o one_o mr._n thomas_n brittle_n a_o cheshire_n man_n that_o he_o see_v anno_fw-la 1671_o that_o be_v about_o 7_o foot_n high_a his_o father_n he_o say_v be_v a_o man_n of_o moderate_a stature_n his_o mother_n be_v near_o 2_o yard_n high_a and_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o daughter_n who_o be_v 16_o year_n of_o age_n be_v arrive_v already_o to_o the_o height_n of_o 6_o foot_n complete_a manley_n p._n 36._o chap._n fourteen_o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v change_v their_o sex_n i_o confess_v in_o my_o opinion_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a chapter_n i_o have_v undertake_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o my_o own_o faith_n but_o perhaps_o of_o my_o reader_n be_v too_o however_o i_o will_v not_o obtrude_v it_o morose_o upon_o any_o one_o but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n it_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a to_o find_v credit_n with_o physician_n and_o anatomist_n who_o profession_n it_o be_v to_o pry_v more_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n than_o other_o person_n and_o can_v solve_v such_o phaenomena_n sometime_o as_o appear_v incredible_a to_o person_n of_o but_o common_a improvement_n 1._o pliny_n in_o his_o natural_a history_n l._n 7._o c._n 4._o p._n 158._o and_o livy_n hist._n l._n 4._o and_o other_o ancient_a author_n do_v tell_v we_o of_o woman_n among_o the_o roman_n turn_v into_o men._n 2._o fulgosus_n say_v that_o when_o ferdinand_n the_o first_o be_v king_n of_o naples_n ludovicus_n guarna_n a_o citizen_n of_o salerne_n have_v five_o daughter_n of_o which_o the_o two_o elder_a be_v call_v francisca_n and_o carola_n both_o which_o at_o 15_o year_n of_o age_n find_v such_o alteration_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o change_v their_o feminine_a habit_n and_o name_n also_o the_o one_o be_v call_v fanciscus_n and_o the_o other_o carolus_n ful._n l._n 1._o ob._n p._n 187._o 3._o a_o noble_a portuguese_a name_v maria_n pachecha_n by_o a_o like_a accident_n with_o the_o former_a prove_v to_o be_v a_o young_a man_n change_v her_o habit_n and_o call_v herself_o manuel_n pachecha_n who_o after_o make_v a_o voyage_n into_o the_o indies_n become_v a_o valiant_a soldier_n attain_v to_o much_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o return_v marry_v a_o lady_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n but_o never_o attain_v to_o have_v issue_n amat_fw-la lusit_fw-la cons_n med._n cent._n 2._o curate_n 39_o 4._o in_o the_o city_n of_o rheims_n in_o france_n anno_fw-la 1560_o there_o be_v a_o man_n ever_o repute_v a_o female_a to_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o her_o age_n at_o which_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o wanton_v in_o bed_n with_o a_o maid_n that_o lie_v with_o she_o the_o sign_n break_v out_o of_o she_o which_o when_o her_o parent_n be_v inform_v of_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n her_o name_n be_v change_v from_o joan_n to_o john_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o she_o wear_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o man._n paraeus_n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o p._n sch._n obs_n l._n 4._o p._n 503._o 5._o at_o vitriac_n in_o france_n be_v a_o man_n call_v german_a garnier_n by_o some_o gernd_fw-mi maria_n who_o be_v take_v for_o a_o virgin_n till_o the_o 15_o year_n of_o his_o age_n at_o which_o time_n run_v after_o hog_n which_o have_v get_v into_o the_o corn_n and_o leap_v over_o a_o ditch_n with_o great_a violence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o membrane_n be_v break_v the_o hide_a evidence_n of_o a_o man_n sudden_o descend_v and_o discover_v themselves_o not_o without_o pain_n return_v to_o the_o cottage_n with_o tear_n complain_v to_o her_o mother_n that_o her_o bowel_n fall_v out_o at_o which_o spectacle_n her_o mother_n astonish_v consult_v with_o surgeon_n be_v inform_v that_o her_o daughter_n be_v become_v a_o man._n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v represent_v to_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o lenuncurium_fw-la he_o call_v a_o assembly_n where_o he_o receive_v the_o name_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o man._n paraeus_n ibid._n schenck_n ibid._n 6._o donatus_n tell_v that_o anno_fw-la 1574_o in_o the_o city_n of_o spoleto_n a_o girl_n of_o 18_o year_n of_o age_n be_v change_v into_o a_o man_n as_o divers_z of_o that_o place_n can_v witness_v de_fw-fr hist._n mir._n l._n 6._o p._n 298._o 7._o cuelmanus_n tell_v of_o one_o at_o corbeil_n in_o france_n who_o for_o 14_o year_n have_v be_v educate_v among_o the_o maid_n and_o habit_v as_o they_o yet_o about_o that_o age_n she_o

operation_n which_o ought_v to_o attract_v our_o thought_n to_o particular_a disquisition_n and_o meditation_n especial_o in_o case_n where_o we_o ourselves_o be_v more_o near_o concern_v 1._o zoroastres_n laugh_v the_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v his_o brain_n also_o do_v pant_v and_o beat_v that_o it_o will_v bear_v up_o their_o hand_n that_o lay_v they_o on_o his_o head_n solinus_n cap._n p._n 181._o 2._o m._n tullius_n cicero_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v without_o any_o of_o those_o pang_n usual_a in_o child-bearing_a plut._n par_fw-fr in_o cicerone_n 3._o nero_n be_v bear_v with_o his_o foot_n forward_o plin._n nat._n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 8._o p._n 160._o 4._o m._n curius_n dentatus_n and_o cn●_n papyrius_n carbo_n be_v bear_v with_o tooth_n in_o their_o mouth_n ibid._n 5._o scipio_n affricanus_fw-la be_v cut_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n so_o be_v julius_n caesar_n thus_o say_v schenck_n be_v that_o manlius_n bear_v who_o enter_v cartbage_n with_o a_o army_n and_o so_o be_v that_o mackduff_n earl_n of_o fife_n who_o slay_v macbeth_n the_o usurper_n of_o scotland_n edward_n vi_o of_o england_n be_v say_v by_o baker_n to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o be_v doubtful_a also_o buchardus_fw-la earl_n of_o lintsgow_n etc._n etc._n anno_fw-la 959._o also_o gebbardus_n son_n of_o otho_n earl_n of_o brigentz_n anno_fw-la 1001._o cornelius_n gemma_fw-la say_v he_o have_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n six_o live_a child_n schenck_n obs_n med._n p._n 580._o 6._o i_o see_v say_v horatius_n augonius_n a_o poor_a woman_n of_o a_o fleshy_a and_o good_a habit_n of_o body_n who_o for_o nine_o month_n have_v a_o exulceration_n of_o the_o ventricle_n and_o for_o twenty_o day_n together_o vomit_v up_o all_o she_o take_v and_o so_o die_v a_o live_a boy_n be_v take_v out_o of_o her_o womb_n afterward_o ibid._n 7._o when_o spinola_n besiege_v bergopsoma_n a_o woman_n near_o her_o reckon_a go_v forth_o to_o draw_v water_n be_v take_v off_o in_o the_o middle_n by_o a_o cannon_n bullet_n so_o that_o the_o low_a part_n of_o her_o fell_a into_o the_o water_n those_o that_o be_v by_o run_v to_o she_o and_o see_v there_o a_o child_n move_v itself_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mother_n which_o be_v afterward_o baptise_a by_o the_o infanta_n isabel_n at_o antwerp_n by_o the_o name_n of_o alb._n ambrose_n one_o of_o her_o father_n captain_n barth_n hist_o anat._n cer._n 2._o hist_o 8._o p._n 159._o 8._o lewis_n the_o 9th_o king_n of_o hungary_n etc._n etc._n be_v bear_v without_o a_o skin_n crown_v in_o his_o second_o year_n marry_v a_o wife_n at_o nine_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n at_o ten_o have_v a_o beard_n before_o his_o time_n be_v grey_a before_o eighteen_o and_o slay_v at_o twenty_o anno_fw-la 1526._o camerar_fw-it hor._n subscis_fw-la cen._n 1._o c._n 55._o p._n 241._o 9_o anno._n 1647._o jacob_n egh_n in_o the_o city_n of_o sarda_n in_o belgia_n have_v a_o bull_n which_o he_o feed_v tie_v he_o in_o a_o close_a near_o his_o house_n but_o provoke_v by_o the_o boy_n he_o break_v his_o bond_n and_o run_v to_o the_o cow_n the_o herdsman_n endeavour_v with_o his_o staff_n to_o return_v he_o to_o his_o former_a place_n the_o bull_n ●ing_v incense_v with_o his_o blow_n run_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o horn_n bear_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v now_o in_o the_o last_o month_n of_o her_o count_n see_v the_o danger_n of_o her_o husband_n run_v into_o his_o assistance_n the_o bull_n with_o his_o horn_n hoist_v she_o up_o into_o the_o air_n the_o height_n of_o one_o story_n and_o tear_v the_o belly_n of_o the_o woman_n from_o the_o wound_n in_o her_o belly_n forthwith_o come_v the_o birth_n with_o its_o secondine_n and_o be_v throw_v at_o some_o distance_n upon_o a_o soft_a place_n be_v carry_v home_o diligent_o look_v after_o by_o a_o midwife_n and_o be_v baptise_a and_o live_v to_o be_v a_o man._n bartholin_n ibid._n cent._n 2._o hist_o 8._o p._n 157._o 9_o gorgias_n a_o gallant_a man_n of_o epirus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o coffin_n while_o his_o mother_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o grace_n val._n max._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o p._n 20._o 10._o carsias_n king_n of_o navarre_n be_v with_o vrracha_n his_o queen_n at_o larumbe_n be_v surprise_v by_o moor_n and_o slay_v they_o wound_v the_o queen_n in_o the_o belly_n with_o a_o lance_n who_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n the_o queen_n at_o the_o wound_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o son_n and_o died_n the_o child_n to_o all_o man_n wonder_n be_v safe_a and_o be_v name_v sasias_n garsia_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n anno_fw-la 918._o zuing._n theat_n vol._n 2._o l._n 1._o p._n 270._o 11._o schenckius_n speak_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o void_v a_o child_n a_o finger_n long_o at_o her_o mouth_n chap._n xxvii_o monstrous_a animal_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v here_o to_o give_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o aldrovandus_n nor_o write_v a_o large_a voluminous_a treatise_n of_o of_o all_o the_o monster_n within_o ken_n of_o a_o well-read_a historian_n but_o to_o give_v a_o few_o of_o the_o late_a instance_n of_o the_o great_a error_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o kind_n that_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o just_o enough_o to_o awaken_v and_o put_v a_o man_n brain_n into_o fermentation_n and_o dispose_v he_o to_o some_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n and_o sublimity_n of_o thought_n 1._o at_o rome_n in_o the_o river_n of_o tiber_n a_o monster_n be_v find_v with_o a_o man_n body_n a_o ass_n head_n one_o of_o whole_a hand_n be_v like_o a_o man_n but_o the_o other_o like_o a_o elephant_n foot_n one_o of_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o eagle_n the_o other_o resemble_v another_o beast_n he_o have_v a_o woman_n belly_n trim_o set_v out_o with_o breast_n and_o his_o body_n be_v cover_v all_o over_o with_o scale_n except_o his_o belly_n and_o breast_n have_v in_o his_o hinder_a part_n a_o old_a man_n head_n beard_v and_o another_o beside_o spit_v out_o flame_n like_o a_o dragon_n doom_n warn_v to_o judgement_n p._n 288._o this_o happen_v anno_fw-la 1496._o 2._o anno_fw-la 1530._o in_o january_n a_o monstrous_a serpent_n with_o seven_o crown_a head_n like_o a_o dragon_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o turkey_n to_o venice_n and_o afterward_o give_v to_o francis_n the_o french_a king_n and_o for_o the_o rareness_n be_v value_v at_o 6000_o ducat_n batmans_n doom_n p._n 312._o 3._o a_o butcher_n have_v kill_v a_o cow_n at_o limington_n in_o hampshire_n find_v she_o be_v big_a with_o a_o calf_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v hairy_a its_o hind_a leg_n have_v no_o joint_n and_o its_o foot_n be_v divide_v like_o the_o claw_n of_o a_o dog_n his_o tongue_n be_v triple_a and_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o cerberus_n be_v describe_v one_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o its_o mouth_n and_o two_o other_o on_o the_o side_n between_o the_o fore_n and_o hind_a foot_n there_o be_v a_o great_a stone_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v lay_v this_o stone_n weigh_v 20_o pound_n and_o a_o half_a its_o colour_n be_v greyish_a like_a to_o a_o cut_a stone_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o grison_n the_o superficies_n thereof_o be_v unequal_a and_o full_a of_o little_a cavilia_n when_o it_o be_v break_v they_o perceive_v small_a grain_n of_o stone_n of_o a_o oval_a figure_n and_o its_o colour_n be_v mix_v with_o yellow_a and_o black_a vein_n which_o be_v all_o over_o it_o dr._n haughton_n of_o salisbury_n keep_v this_o stone_n of_o which_o he_o have_v send_v a_o part_n to_o mr._n boyle_n who_o communicate_v it_o together_o with_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o royal_a society_n the_o young_a student_n library_n p._n 210._o 4._o at_o burdham_n near_o chichester_n in_o sussex_n about_o 23_o year_n ago_o there_o be_v a_o monster_n find_v upon_o the_o common_a have_v the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o forepart_n have_v two_o arm_n and_o hand_n and_o a_o human_a visage_n with_o only_o one_o eye_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o forehead_n the_o hinder_a part_n be_v like_o a_o lamb._n a_o young_a man_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v generate_v this_o monster_n by_o a_o bestial_a copulation_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v afterward_o find_v in_o the_o like_o beastly_a act_n with_o a_o mare_n upon_o discovery_n whereof_o he_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o country_n this_o young_a monster_n be_v nail_v up_o in_o the_o church-porch_n of_o the_o say_a parish_n and_o expose_v to_o public_a view_n a_o long_a time_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o divine_a judgement_n attest_v by_o henry_n read_v of_o barnham_n a_o eye_n witness_n 5._o anno_fw-la 1511._o at_o ravena_n a_o monster_n be_v bear_v with_o a_o horn_n on_o his_o head_n he_o have_v wing_n no_o arm_n one_o foot_n as_o a_o

be_v require_v nothing_o make_v we_o more_o ingenious_a than_o necessity_n rather_o than_o man_n will_v suffer_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n consequent_a upon_o a_o total_a eclipse_n of_o any_o of_o their_o sense_n especial_o that_o of_o sight_n and_o the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o will_v set_v their_o brain_n upon_o the_o rack_n and_o use_v the_o great_a intention_n of_o thought_n to_o procure_v a_o compensation_n 1._o esther_n elizabeth_n van_n waldkirk_n daughter_n of_o a_o merchant_n of_o shaffhausen_n reside_v at_o geneva_n age_v nineteen_o year_n have_v be_v blind_a from_o two_o month_n old_a by_o a_o distemper_n fall_v on_o her_o eye_n nevertheless_o have_v be_v put_v on_o to_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n by_o her_o father_n so_o that_o she_o understand_v perfect_o french_a high-dutch_a and_o latin_a she_o speak_v ordinary_o latin_n with_o her_o father_n french_z with_o her_o mother_n and_o high-dutch_a with_o the_o people_n of_o that_o nation_n she_o have_v almost_o the_o whole_a bible_n by_o heart_n be_v well_o skill_a in_o philosophy_n play_v on_o organ_n and_o violin_n and_o which_o be_v wonderful_a in_o this_o condition_n she_o have_v learned_a to_o write_v by_o a_o invention_n of_o her_o father_n after_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v cut_v for_o she_o upon_o a_o board_n all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n so_o deep_a as_o to_o feel_v the_o figure_n with_o her_o finger_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o trace_n with_o a_o pencil_n till_o that_o she_o have_v accustom_v herself_o to_o make_v the_o character_n afterward_o they_o make_v for_o she_o a_o frame_n which_o hold_v fast_o her_o paper_n when_o she_o write_v and_o which_o guide_v her_o hand_n to_o make_v strait_a line_n she_o write_v with_o a_o pencil_n rather_o than_o with_o ink_n which_o may_v either_o foul_a her_o paper_n or_o by_o fail_v may_v cause_v she_o to_o leave_v word_n imperfect_a it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o she_o write_v often_o in_o latin_a to_o her_o friend_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o two_o language_n this_o be_v a_o extract_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o lion_n by_o m._n spon_n m._n d._n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o journal_n des_fw-fr scavans_n set_v forth_o march_v 25._o 1680._o 2._o john_n ferdinand_n bear_v in_o flanders_n be_v blind_a yet_o overcome_v that_o which_o most_o learned_a man_n find_v hard_a for_o he_o be_v at_o once_o a_o very_a learned_a poet_n and_o philosopher_n he_o be_v also_o a_o excellent_a musician_n and_o play_v skilful_o on_o divers_a kind_n of_o instrument_n camer_n hor._n subscis_fw-la p._n 171._o 3._o vldaricus_fw-la schonbergerus_fw-la a_o doctor_n in_o philosophy_n though_o blind_a yet_o he_o be_v learned_o skilled_a in_o the_o latin_a greek_a hebrew_n and_o syriack_n language_n a_o excellent_a naturalist_n a_o acute_a disputant_n in_o philosophy_n skilful_a in_o music_n studious_a both_o in_o picture_n and_o sculpture_n he_o will_v discharge_v a_o gun_n with_o that_o dexterity_n that_o the_o builet_n shall_v oft_o hit_v the_o mark_n he_o die_v of_o late_a year_n at_o regioment_n of_o which_o unusual_a example_n simon_n dachius_fw-la have_v leave_v to_o posterity_n a_o elegant_a elegy_n barthol_n hist_o anatom_n cent._n 3._o hist_o 44._o p._n 87_o 88_o 4._o james_n usher_n lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n be_v teach_v to_o read_v by_o his_o two_o aunt_n who_o be_v blind_a from_o their_o cradle_n yet_o be_v they_o admirable_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a sudden_o to_o have_v give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n clark_n life_n p._n 190_o 191._o 5._o count_n manifield_n though_o blind_a yet_o with_o the_o touch_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v white_a from_o black_a barthol_n cent._n 3._o hist_o 44._o p._n 87._o 6._o schenckius_n tell_v of_o one_o that_o though_o blind_a yet_o receive_v visible_a species_n through_o his_o nostril_n zacch_n quest_n med._n legal_a l._n 5._o tit._n 3._o p._n 325._o schen_n obs_n p._n 1._o 7._o sir_n kenelm_n digby_n say_v he_o see_v one_o so_o blind_a that_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v when_o the_o sun_n shine_v yet_o will_v play_v well_o at_o card_n and_o table_n bowl_n and_o shovel-board_n discern_v the_o gesture_n of_o his_o scholar_n by_o their_o voice_n walk_v in_o a_o chamber_n or_o long_a alley_n straight_o and_o turn_v exact_o at_o the_o end_n and_o by_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o light_n upon_o his_o body_n but_o chief_o on_o his_o brain_n know_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o and_o distinguish_v exact_o between_o a_o clear_a and_o cloudy_a day_n sir_n kehelme_v digby_n treatise_n of_o body_n c._n 28._o p._n 253_o 254._o chap._n iii_o person_n deaf_a and_o dumb_a much_o improve_v by_o art_n one_o will_v think_v this_o defect_n of_o nature_n very_o deplorable_a and_o hardly_o capable_a of_o any_o alleviation_n for_o by_o it_o be_v bar_v and_o obstruct_v all_o correspondence_n with_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n no_o information_n can_v be_v take_v in_o no_o communication_n permit_v without_o the_o ear_n be_v stop_v so_o that_o the_o person_n can_v learn_v from_o other_o nor_o he_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n to_o other_o so_o that_o what_o remain_v in_o such_o a_o case_n where_o all_o the_o intercourse_n of_o reason_n be_v damn_v up_o but_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o bruitality_n and_o sottishness_n of_o nature_n to_o follow_v yet_o even_o here_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n have_v find_v out_o something_o like_o a_o remedy_n to_o cure_n or_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o alleviate_v and_o assist_v this_o great_a malady_n by_o find_v out_o some_o uncommon_a way_n of_o convey_v intelligence_n to_o the_o immure_v soul_n and_o pump_v it_o of_o its_o own_o sense_n and_o conception_n 1._o mr._n increase_v mather_n of_o new-england_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o a_o woman_n at_o weymouth_n both_o of_o they_o deaf_a and_o the_o woman_n so_o from_o her_o infancy_n and_o yet_o that_o she_o understand_v as_o much_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o country_n and_o of_o particular_a person_n therein_o and_o of_o observable_a occurrence_n as_o almost_o any_o one_o of_o her_o sex_n and_o which_o be_v more_o wonderful_a though_o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n she_o have_v by_o sign_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o she_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o adam_n fall_n nor_o of_o man_n misery_n by_o nature_n nor_o of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o eternity_n and_o of_o another_o world_n and_o that_o she_o herself_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o a_o work_n of_o conversion_n in_o her_o own_o soul_n i_o have_v make_v enquiry_n about_o this_o matter_n of_o some_o that_o be_v full_o acquaint_v therewith_o and_o have_v from_o a_o good_a hand_n receive_v this_o forego_n account_v 2._o matthew_n prat_n age_a about_o fifty-five_a year_n be_v in_o his_o minority_n by_o his_o godly_a parent_n educate_v religious_o and_o teach_v to_o read_v when_o he_o be_v about_o twelve_o year_n old_a he_o become_v total_o deaf_a by_o sickness_n and_o so_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v after_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o hear_n he_o be_v teach_v to_o write_v his_o read_n and_o write_v he_o retain_v perfect_o and_o make_v much_o good_a improvement_n of_o both_o but_o his_o speech_n be_v very_o break_a and_o imperfect_a not_o easy_o intelligible_a he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o more_o seldom_o only_o to_o some_o few_o that_o be_v wont_v to_o it_o he_o discourse_v most_o by_o sign_n and_o by_o writing_n he_o be_v studious_a and_o judicious_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v in_o church_n fellowship_n a_o partaker_n of_o all_o ordinance_n near_o thirty_o year_n have_v approve_v himself_o unto_o good_a satisfaction_n therein_o in_o all_o way_n of_o church-communion_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a and_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o well-wrought_a convert_n and_o real_a christian_n 3._o sarah_n prat_n his_o wife_n be_v about_o forty-three_a year_n old_a be_v also_o quite_o deprive_v of_o hear_v by_o sickness_n when_o about_o the_o three_o year_n of_o her_o age_n after_o she_o can_v speak_v and_o have_v begin_v to_o learn_v letter_n have_v quite_o lose_v she_o hear_v she_o lose_v all_o speech_n doubtless_o all_o remembrance_n and_o understanding_n of_o word_n and_o language_n her_o religious_a parent_n be_v both_o dead_a her_o godly_a brother_n ephraim_n hunt_n yet_o survive_a take_v a_o fatherly_a care_n of_o she_o she_o also_o happy_o fall_v under_o the_o guardianship_n and_o tuition_n of_o the_o reveread_n mr._n thomas_n thatcher_n who_o labour_v with_o design_n to_o teach_v she_o to_o understand_v speech_n or_o language_n by_o write_v but_o it_o be_v never_o observe_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v real_o effect_v she_o have_v a_o notable_a accuracy_n and_o quickness_n of_o understanding_n by_o the_o eye_n she_o discourse_v altogether_o by_o sign_n that_o they_o that_o

that_o if_o your_o father_n have_v not_o ask_v you_o to_o go_v you_o will_v have_v do_v it_o and_o this_o you_o do_v the_o thursday_n and_o saturday_n before_o the_o foul_a fact_n hundred_o more_o you_o know_v there_o be_v as_o your_o perpetual_a run_v to_o lingsted_a against_o my_o mind_n and_o stay_v out_o till_o ten_o or_o twelve_o at_o night_n and_o this_o you_o will_v do_v three_o or_o four_o time_n every_o week_n make_v i_o wait_v those_o late_a hour_n for_o you_o both_o for_o supper_n and_o bed_n and_o when_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o ride_v so_o late_o the_o amends_o that_o follow_v be_v that_o the_o next_o day_n you_o will_v do_v the_o same_o again_o or_o worse_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o for_o money_n to_o spend_v you_o have_v always_o equal_a with_o your_o brother_n and_o as_o much_o as_o i_o think_v you_o can_v any_o way_n need_v or_o desire_v you_o never_o ask_v any_o sum_n that_o ever_o be_v deny_v you_o you_o know_v where_o my_o spunding-money_n be_v and_o go_v to_o it_o and_o take_v what_o you_o please_v and_o i_o never_o check_v you_o for_o it_o ten_o pound_n i_o offer_v you_o at_o a_o time_n and_o that_o late_o and_o you_o will_v have_v none_o of_o it_o you_o have_v money_n enough_o you_o say_v and_o so_o you_o have_v to_o your_o great_a hurt_a etc._n etc._n oh_o freeman_n thou_o know_v thy_o father_n love_v thou_o but_o too_o well_o and_o that_o he_o can_v deny_v thou_o nothing_o from_o thy_o cradle_n to_o his_o day_n i_o know_v not_o that_o i_o ever_o strike_v thou_o save_v that_o once_o when_o through_o thy_o unsufferable_a sauciness_n i_o pull_v off_o thy_o hat_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o little_a pat_o on_o the_o head_n but_o what_o good_a do_v it_o you_o present_o take_v it_o up_o and_o put_v it_o on_o again_o cock_v it_o and_o in_o scorn_n sit_v in_o your_o chair_n by_o i_o in_o a_o discontent_a posture_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o four_o or_o five_o hour_n not_o speak_v one_o word_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o print_a narrative_n by_o itself_o or_o mr._n clark_n be_v abbreviation_n of_o it_o 2._o a_o certain_a woman_n in_o flanders_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o her_o husband_n use_v to_o supply_v she_o two_o son_n with_o money_n to_o maintain_v their_o riot_n yea_o to_o furnish_v they_o she_o will_v rob_v her_o husband_n but_o present_o after_o her_o husband_n death_n god_n plague_v she_o for_o this_o her_o foolish_a indulgence_n for_o from_o riot_v these_o youngster_n fall_v to_o rob_v for_o the_o which_o one_o of_o they_o be_v execure_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o halter_n the_o mother_n look_v on_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o their_o destruction_n lud._n vives_z 3._o a_o young_a man_n in_o our_o own_o nation_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o gallow_n desire_v to_o speak_v with_o his_o mother_n in_o her_o ear_n but_o when_o she_o come_v instead_o of_o whisper_v he_o bite_v off_o her_o ear_n with_o his_o tooth_n exclaim_v upon_o she_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n because_o she_o do_v not_o chastise_v he_o in_o his_o youth_n for_o his_o fault_n but_o by_o her_o fondness_n so_o embolden_v he_o in_o his_o vice_n as_o bring_v he_o to_o this_o woeful_a end_n lucretius_n the_o roman_a be_v serve_v by_o his_o son_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n who_o have_v be_v often_o redeem_v from_o the_o cross_n by_o his_o father_n at_o last_o at_o the_o cross_n bite_v off_o his_o father_n nose_n 4._o austin_n upon_o a_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a accident_n call_v his_o people_n together_o to_o a_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o relate_v this_o doleful_a story_n our_o noble_a citizen_n say_v he_o cyrillus_n a_o man_n mighty_a among_o we_o both_o in_o work_n and_o word_n and_o much_o belove_v have_v as_o you_o know_v one_o only_a son_n and_o because_o but_o one_o he_o love_v he_o immeasurable_o and_o above_o god_n and_o so_o be_v drink_v with_o immoderate_a dote_a he_o neglect_v to_o correct_v he_o and_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o lift_v now_o this_o very_a day_n say_v he_o this_o same_o fellow_n thus_o long_o suffer_v in_o his_o dissolute_a and_o riotous_a course_n have_v in_o his_o drunken_a humour_n wicked_o offer_v violence_n to_o his_o mother_n great_a with_o child_n will_v have_v violate_v his_o sister_n have_v kill_v his_o father_n and_o wound_v two_o of_o his_o sister_n to_o death_n ad_fw-la frat_fw-la in_o eremo_fw-la ser._n 33._o if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o treatise_n chap._n cxxii_o divine_a judgement_n upon_o gluttony_n solomon_n require_v we_o to_o put_v a_o knife_n to_o our_o throat_n when_o we_o be_v at_o such_o table_n where_o dainty_n be_v set_v before_o we_o if_o we_o be_v person_n give_v to_o appetite_n and_o our_o saviour_n have_v forbid_v we_o the_o surfeit_n of_o ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a gluttony_n be_v a_o fault_n that_o not_o only_o have_v a_o natural_a tendency_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o health_n the_o obate_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o the_o enfeeble_v of_o our_o spirit_n but_o provoke_v the_o indignation_n of_o heaven_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n which_o be_v pride_n and_o fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o idleness_n in_o the_o case_n of_o job_n be_v son_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o belshazzar_n and_o the_o example_n follow_v 1._o one_o albidinus_fw-la a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o most_o debauch_a course_n of_o life_n when_o he_o have_v consume_v all_o his_o land_n good_n and_o jewel_n and_o exhaust_v all_o his_o estate_n even_o to_o one_o house_n he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n set_v that_o on_o fire_n and_o despair_v of_o any_o future_a fortune_n leave_v the_o city_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o solitude_n of_o the_o wood_n and_o grove_n he_o in_o a_o short_a space_n after_o hang_v himself_o dr._n thomas_n taylor_n c._n 7._o n._n 100_o 2._o lucullus_n a_o noble_a roman_a in_o his_o praetorship_n govern_v africa_n two_o several_a time_n he_o moreover_o overthrow_v and_o defeat_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o king_n mithridates_n and_o rescue_v his_o colleague_n cotta_n who_o be_v besiege_v in_o chalcedon_n and_o be_v very_o fortunate_a in_o all_o his_o expedition_n but_o after_o his_o greatness_n grow_v a_o eyesore_a to_o the_o common-weal_n he_o retire_v himself_o from_o all_o public_a office_n or_o employment_n to_o his_o own_o private_a field_n where_o he_o build_v sumptuous_o spare_v for_o no_o charge_n to_o compass_v any_o variety_n that_o can_v be_v hear_v of_o and_o have_v in_o his_o house_n he_o make_v a_o very_a rich_a library_n and_o plentiful_o furnish_v with_o book_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o when_o he_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n accommodate_v his_o house_n suit_v with_o his_o own_o wish_n and_o desire_n forget_v all_o martial_a discipline_n before_o exercise_v he_o whole_o betake_v himself_o to_o riotous_a comessation_n and_o gluttonous_a feast_n have_v get_v so_o much_o spoil_v and_o treasure_n in_o the_o war_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o study_n how_o profuse_o to_o spend_v it_o in_o peace_n pompey_n and_o cicero_n one_o night_n steal_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o self-invitation_n to_o supper_n he_o cause_v on_o the_o sudden_a a_o feast_n to_o be_v make_v ready_a the_o cost_n whereof_o amount_v to_o fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o state_n of_o the_o place_n the_o plenty_n of_o meat_n and_o change_v and_o variety_n of_o dish_n the_o costly_a sauce_n the_o fineness_n and_o neatness_n of_o the_o service_n drive_v the_o guest_n into_o extraordinary_a admiration_n brief_o have_v give_v himself_o whole_o to_o a_o sensual_a life_n his_o high_a feed_n and_o deep_o quaff_v bring_v he_o to_o such_o a_o weakness_n that_o he_o grow_v apoplectic_a in_o all_o his_o sense_n and_o as_o one_o insufficient_a to_o govern_v either_o himself_o or_o his_o estate_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o m._n lucullus_n his_o near_a kinsman_n die_v soon_o after_o ibid._n 3._o caesar_n the_o son_n of_o pope_n alexander_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o much_o dote_v on_o his_o belly_n and_o whole_o devote_v himself_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o intemperance_n who_o in_o daily_a breakfast_n dinner_n afternoon-sitting_n supper_n and_o new_a banquet_n spend_v five_o hundred_o crown_n not_o reckon_v feast_n and_o extraordinary_a invention_n for_o parasite_n buffoon_n and_o jester_n he_o allow_v yearly_o two_o thousand_o suit_n of_o clothes_n from_o his_o wardrobe_n he_o maintain_v also_o a_o continual_a army_n of_o eight_o thousand_o soldier_n about_o he_o and_o all_o this_o he_o exhaust_v from_o his_o father_n coffer_n ibid._n 4._o demadas_n now_o be_v old_a and_o always_o a_o glutton_n be_v like_o a_o spend_a sacrifice_n nothing_o be_v leave_v but_o his_o belly_n and_o his_o tongue_n all_o the_o man_n beside_o be_v

happiness_n death_n and_o judgement_n archbishop_n tenison_n be_v sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o her_o late_a majesty_n 41._o in_o this_o princess_n authority_n majesty_n and_o humility_n meet_v together_o that_o dwell_v in_o she_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o in_o her_o presence_n or_o within_o she_o hear_v the_o speak_n of_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v or_o any_o thing_n like_o this_o will_v have_v be_v exceed_o offensive_a but_o the_o justice_n of_o nation_n give_v those_o praise_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a prince_n which_o their_o own_o modesty_n will_v not_o bear_v a_o ordinary_a instance_n may_v suffice_v for_o the_o show_v her_o averseness_n not_o only_o to_o flattery_n but_o to_o praise_n of_o a_o book_n address_v to_o she_o she_o say_v she_o have_v read_v it_o and_o like_v it_o well_o but_o much_o the_o better_a because_o the_o epistle_n be_v a_o bare_a dedication_n ibid._n 42._o her_o grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v not_o blemish_v by_o vanity_n or_o affection_n have_v that_o be_v so_o she_o will_v scarce_o have_v make_v such_o a_o profession_n as_o this_o a_o little_a before_o her_o death_n i_o know_v say_v she_o what_o loose_a people_n think_v of_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o religion_n they_o think_v it_o be_v all_o hypocrisy_n let_v they_o think_v what_o they_o will_v i_o may_v now_o say_v and_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o can_v say_v it_o i_o have_v not_o affect_v to_o appear_v what_o i_o be_v not_o ibid._n 43._o see_v god_n have_v determine_v this_o good_a queen_n must_v die_v the_o christian_a manner_n in_o which_o she_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o alleviation_n of_o the_o grief_n of_o those_o who_o she_o have_v leave_v behind_o she_o who_o have_v indeed_o reason_n more_o than_o enough_o to_o mourn_v but_o yet_o not_o as_o person_n without_o hope_n ibid._n 44._o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o of_o this_o affliction_n she_o have_v any_o formal_a presage_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v something_o which_o look_v like_o a_o immediate_a preparation_n for_o it_o i_o mean_v she_o choose_v to_o hear_v read_v more_o than_o once_o a_o little_a before_o it_o the_o last_o sermon_n of_o a_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n now_o with_o god_n upon_o this_o subject_a what!_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a job_n 2.10_o ibid._n 45._o she_o fix_v the_o time_n of_o prayer_n in_o that_o chamber_n to_o which_o her_o sickness_n have_v confine_v she_o on_o that_o very_a day_n she_o show_v how_o sensible_a she_o be_v of_o death_n and_o how_o little_a she_o fear_v it_o she_o require_v he_o who_o officiate_v there_o to_o add_v that_o collect_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a in_o which_o be_v these_o word_n that_o whensoever_o the_o soul_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n it_o may_v be_v without_o spot_n present_v unto_o thou_o i_o will_v say_v she_o have_v this_o collect_v read_v twice_o every_o day_n all_o have_v need_n to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o death_n and_o prince_n have_v as_o much_o as_o any_o body_n else_o ibid._n 46._o she_o seem_v neither_o to_o fear_v death_n nor_o to_o covet_v life_n there_o appear_v not_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o regret_n for_o the_o leave_v of_o those_o temporal_a greatness_n which_o make_v so_o many_o of_o high_a estate_n unwilling_a to_o die_v it_o be_v you_o may_v imagine_v high_a satisfaction_n to_o hear_v she_o say_v a_o great_a many_o most_o christian_a thing_n and_o this_o among_o they_o i_o believe_v i_o shall_v now_o soon_o die_v and_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v from_o my_o youth_n learn_v a_o true_a doctrine_n that_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v off_o to_o a_o deathbed_n ibid._n 47._o on_o thursday_n she_o prepare_v herself_o for_o the_o bless_a communion_n to_o which_o she_o have_v be_v no_o stranger_n from_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o her_o age._n she_o be_v much_o concern_v that_o she_o find_v herself_o in_o so_o doze_v a_o condition_n so_o she_o express_v it_o to_o that_o she_o add_v other_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v for_o i_o see_v i_o be_o so_o little_a able_a to_o pray_v for_o myself_o 48._o when_o a_o second_o portion_n of_o a_o certain_a draught_n be_v offer_v she_o she_o refuse_v it_o say_v i_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n to_o live_v and_o i_o will_v spend_v it_o a_o better_a way_n ibid._n 49._o in_o all_o these_o affliction_n the_o king_n be_v great_o afflict_v how_o sensible_o and_o yet_o how_o becoming_o many_o saw_n but_o few_o have_v skill_n enough_o to_o describe_v it_o i_o be_o satisfy_v i_o have_v not_o at_o last_o the_o help_v of_o art_n and_o prayer_n and_o tear_n not_o prevail_v a_o quarter_n before_o one_o on_o friday_n morning_n after_o two_o or_o three_o small_a struggle_n of_o nature_n and_o without_o such_o agony_n as_o in_o such_o case_n be_v common_a have_v like_o david_n serve_v she_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n she_o fall_v on_o sleep_n thus_o far_o archbishop_n tenison_n 50._o before_o the_o queen_n have_v exceed_v the_o age_n of_o childhood_n when_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o play_n she_o be_v imitate_v the_o dutch_a march_n with_o her_o hand_n upon_o the_o cover_n of_o a_o chest_n and_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o mind_v the_o dutch_a the_o king_n her_o uncle_n enemy_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n france_z and_o the_o dauthin_n be_v commend_v to_o she_o with_o a_o divine_a and_o prophetic_a utterance_n she_o make_v answer_v i_o care_v not_o for_o france_n it_o be_v holland_n i_o desire_v not_o many_o word_n indeed_o but_o certain_o prognosticate_a and_o apparent_o then_o foretell_v that_o fame_n wedlock_n from_o heaven_n confer_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o all_o europe_n dr._n perizonius_n be_v oration_n on_o the_o queen_n in_o holland_n 51._o she_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o on_o who_o she_o confer_v her_o bounty_n than_o to_o her_o own_o fame_n in_o so_o fruitful_a a_o field_n of_o honour_n nor_o will_v she_o endure_v it_o shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o how_o many_o or_o who_o they_o be_v who_o she_o support_v by_o her_o liberality_n therefore_o she_o sit_v by_o herself_o and_o four_o time_n a_o year_n alone_o in_o her_o closet_n careful_o compute_v what_o she_o have_v former_o determine_v to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o she_o view_v the_o account_n of_o her_o beneficence_n herself_o and_o distribute_v it_o from_o those_o note_n to_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o letter_n write_v with_o her_o own_o hand_n no_o body_n be_v admit_v to_o assist_v she_o in_o so_o noble_a a_o office_n because_o it_o be_v not_o her_o pleasure_n that_o any_o body_n shall_v be_v concern_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o her_o conscience_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_a stoic_n so_o studious_o inculcate_v but_o very_a difficulty_n persuade_v either_o other_o or_o themselves_o to_o observe_v that_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o profit_n praise_n or_o in_o hope_n of_o great_a advancement_n ibid._n 52._o after_o the_o expedition_n for_o england_n the_o queen_n be_v tire_v out_o with_o grief_n and_o mourn_a she_o order_v a_o lady_n to_o be_v send_v for_o of_o approve_a probity_n and_o illustrious_a quality_n into_o who_o breast_n she_o may_v discharge_v the_o sigh_n and_o affliction_n which_o then_o oppress_v she_o and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o she_o pour_v forth_o these_o expression_n sad_a indeed_o but_o worthy_a to_o be_v engrave_v in_o gold_n or_o carve_v in_o cedar_n that_o if_o the_o only_a thing_n contend_v for_o be_v the_o right_n which_o her_o birth_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n have_v give_v she_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o three_o kingdom_n she_o will_v never_o assent_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o recover_v by_o arm_n from_o her_o father_n but_o that_o she_o be_v overrule_v by_o this_o persuasion_n alone_o that_o the_o law_n of_o her_o country_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o true_a reform_a religion_n be_v in_o apparent_a danger_n otherwise_o that_o she_o will_v reddy_o and_o patient_o acquiesce_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o fortune_n which_o she_o have_v obtain_v in_o this_o country_n with_o the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o she_o than_o a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o she_o can_v not_o but_o extol_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o she_o that_o though_o she_o spend_v her_o brittle_a year_n in_o a_o court_n besiege_v with_o vice_n and_o impiety_n and_o though_o after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o mother_n she_o grow_v up_o under_o a_o stepdame_n and_o a_o father_n devote_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v little_o mind_v by_o her_o uncle_n yet_o she_o have_v so_o

well_o imbibe_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o her_o infant_n year_n that_o by_o mean_n thereof_o she_o attain_v to_o the_o profounder_n knowledge_n of_o it_o by_o degree_n and_o make_v out_o her_o way_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o she_o consent_v to_o that_o expedition_n neither_o willing_o nor_o glad_o but_o after_o a_o long_a hesitation_n and_o vanquish_v at_o length_n by_o the_o most_o weighty_a reason_n of_o duty_n and_o piety_n while_o she_o apparent_o see_v that_o have_v she_o not_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o support_v whatever_o be_v valuable_a among_o public_a enjoyment_n and_o which_o no_o good_a man_n will_v loose_v but_o his_o life_n all_o thing_n will_v have_v go_v to_o rack_n and_o ruin_n in_o her_o country_n through_o the_o ill-management_n of_o a_o father_n led_z away_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o priest_n ibid._n 53._o a_o quick_a and_o ready_a wit_n and_o fit_a for_o government_n be_v admire_v in_o she_o by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o illustrious_a ambassador_n from_o foreign_a nation_n to_o who_o she_o always_o answer_v without_o any_o hesitation_n wise_o and_o grave_o concern_v affair_n of_o great_a moment_n nor_o will_v albeville_n himself_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v true_a by_o who_o when_o her_o father_n after_o fame_n have_v spread_v abroad_o the_o report_n of_o her_o mother-in-law_n be_v with_o child_n will_v needs_o have_v persuade_v his_o daughter_n that_o he_o have_v not_o intention_n to_o disturb_v the_o legal_a order_n of_o succession_n in_o england_n nor_o to_o abolish_v the_o receive_v ceremony_n of_o the_o english_a church_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o equal_a prevalency_n with_o the_o roman_n catholic_n worship_n both_o as_o to_o public_a exercise_n and_o equal_a share_n of_o authority_n she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v return_v this_o answer_n that_o she_o thank_v her_o father_n for_o design_v nothing_o of_o innovation_n in_o the_o settle_a succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n though_o she_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n nothing_o of_o novelty_n can_v be_v introduce_v in_o that_o affair_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n she_o abhor_v all_o violence_n and_o persecution_n yet_o it_o be_v her_o opinion_n that_o dagon_n and_o the_o ark_n will_v not_o agree_v so_o equal_o and_o love_o together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n though_o she_o will_v not_o then_o determine_v which_o party_n be_v dagon_n or_o which_o the_o ark._n ibid._n 54._o in_o the_o general_n consternation_n in_o the_o you_o be_v ninety_o as_o if_o she_o have_v nothing_o of_o female_a but_o form_n prudent_o and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n get_v clear_a of_o all_o danger_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o present_a with_o her_o body_n everywhere_o with_o her_o mind_n she_o view_v the_o camp_n and_o muster_v the_o soldier_n like_o another_o british_a boadicia_n those_o that_o be_v suspect_v even_o her_o own_o and_o near_a relation_n she_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n for_o she_o acknowledge_v no_o relation_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o public_a welfare_n the_o sea-captain_n who_o have_v fail_v in_o their_o duty_n and_o desert_v our_o man_n struggle_v with_o multitude_n and_o adverse_a fortune_n she_o send_v for_o up_o to_o answer_v for_o their_o misdemeanour_n the_o seaman_n maim_v and_o wound_v in_o the_o engagement_n she_o bountiful_o relieve_v and_o no_o less_o liberal_a to_o the_o widow_n of_o the_o slay_a she_o send_v some_o thousand_o of_o pound_n into_o this_o land_n to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o relic_n of_o those_o that_o be_v kill_v she_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o english_a and_o encourage_v they_o by_o her_o own_o example_n she_o fortify_v the_o port_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n she_o reinforce_v the_o fleet_n uviht_v man_n of_o war._n last_o she_o provide_v against_o all_o ill_a accident_n with_o a_o heroic_a providence_n so_o that_o the_o enemy_n neither_o dare_v pursue_v his_o victory_n nor_o attempt_v to_o land_n ibid._n 55._o for_o the_o most_o part_n therefore_o she_o rise_v betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o before_o all_o thing_n dedicate_v her_o first_o exercise_n to_o god_n then_o she_o apply_v herself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o such_o book_n by_o which_o our_o mind_n be_v either_o excite_v to_o piety_n or_o adorn_v and_o enrich_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o wisdom_n then_o she_o dispatch_v such_o business_n as_o offer_v itself_o and_o courteous_o tho'_o a_o trouble_n to_o she_o admit_v the_o visit_n of_o such_o as_o in_o duty_n come_v to_o wait_v on_o she_o and_o those_o ceremony_n be_v over_o she_o hear_v the_o petition_n and_o request_n of_o all_o that_o come_v after_o which_o she_o exercise_v her_o body_n by_o walk_v in_o the_o garden_n at_o what_o time_n she_o converse_v with_o such_o bishop_n or_o divine_n as_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o learning_n and_o greedy_o feed_v her_o ear_n with_o their_o discourse_n in_o the_o afternoon_n she_o delight_v herself_o in_o the_o company_n and_o converse_n of_o her_o husband_n if_o his_o more_o important_a occasion_n or_o the_o war_n will_v permit_v she_o the_o opportunity_n of_o his_o presence_n sometime_o she_o visit_v lady_n of_o high_a quality_n or_o else_o repay_v they_o their_o civility_n nor_o will_v she_o disdain_v at_o other_o time_n with_o the_o same_o royal_a hand_n that_o but_o now_o wield_v the_o sceptre_n to_o work_v with_o her_o needle_n at_o what_o time_n also_o that_o she_o may_v not_o leave_v the_o least_o minute_n unimprove_v she_o order_v the_o history_n of_o some_o nation_n or_o other_o to_o be_v read_v to_o she_o and_o this_o not_o only_a when_o she_o be_v so_o empoly_v but_o when_o she_o sup_v private_o in_o her_o bedchamber_n or_o when_o she_o can_v not_o sleep_v in_o the_o nighttime_n as_o i_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o most_o noble_a lady_n that_o attend_v upon_o the_o queen_n for_o nine_o year_n together_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o her_o whole_a course_n of_o her_o life_n and_o when_o she_o be_v in_o wait_v have_v frequent_o herself_o read_v to_o she_o ibid._n 56._o king_n james_n the_o father_n of_o mary_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n employ_v all_o his_o care_n and_o thought_n and_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o repeal_v several_a act_n which_o his_o ancestor_n have_v make_v for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n more_o especial_o to_o abolish_v the_o law_n which_o enact_v the_o take_n of_o the_o test_n which_o abjure_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o mortal_a claim_v or_o can_v claim_v either_o in_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n within_o the_o kingdom_n marry_o open_o declare_v that_o she_o can_v not_o approve_v his_o conduct_n nor_o assent_v to_o those_o who_o urge_v that_o the_o english_a may_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o sanctity_n and_o observance_n of_o that_o oath_n nor_o that_o any_o one_o for_o the_o future_a be_v to_o be_v force_v to_o it_o the_o king_n inform_v of_o this_o order_v his_o envoy_n then_o at_o the_o hague_n to_o make_v it_o out_o to_o mary_n and_o persuade_v she_o that_o she_o have_v a_o wrong_a opinion_n induce_v thereto_o by_o false_a reason_n and_o ground_n of_o her_o father_n intention_n and_o mean_v in_o that_o particular_a the_o envoy_n take_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n hold_v the_o queen_n in_o a_o long_a discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_a bring_v not_o a_o few_o nor_o those_o vulgar_a argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n many_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o most_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o more_o than_o one_o reason_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n which_o nature_n have_v imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n when_o the_o queen_n have_v attentive_o hear_v he_o she_o do_v not_o answer_v he_o with_o a_o laconism_n she_o so_o ready_o and_o so_o smart_o of_o a_o sudden_a take_v to_o piece_n the_o envoy_n discourse_n and_o his_o argument_n refure_v all_o his_o reason_n with_o so_o much_o judgement_n that_o when_o the_o envoy_n be_v dismiss_v by_o the_o queen_n he_o can_v not_o forbear_v testify_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o public_a hall_n of_o the_o court_n before_o a_o great_a many_o person_n of_o high_a quality_n and_o dignity_n that_o he_o can_v never_o have_v believe_v there_o have_v be_v a_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n endue_v with_o so_o much_o understanding_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o opinion_n urge_v to_o she_o upon_o the_o several_a head_n of_o that_o doctrine_n or_o that_o can_v defend_v what_o she_o think_v with_o so_o much_o strength_n and_o weight_n of_o reason_n and_o fortify_v it_o with_o so_o strong_a a_o guard_n against_o all_o assault_n of_o open_a hostility_n or_o treacherous_a insinuation_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o princess_n can_v be_v move_v by_o no_o